of_o certainty_n can_v be_v get_v out_o of_o this_o surname_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v various_o write_v in_o ancient_a writer_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o province_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o râ—mâ—n_a empire_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d edict_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o proclaim_v open_o upon_o the_o place_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v first_o to_o entitle_v the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o all_o respect_n of_o dominion_n and_o supremacy_n over_o that_o people_n and_o then_o second_o to_o aboâ—â—_n from_o this_o by_o a_o popular_a insinuation_n of_o all_o possible_a sacredness_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o provincial_n a_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o this_o very_a city_n antioch_n be_v produce_v by_o m_n r_o jo._n gregory_n of_o oxford_n see_v his_o work_n pag._n 156_o edit_n london_n 1665_o from_o johannes_n antiochenus_n m._n s._n geograph_n book_n 9â—_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o city_n antioch_n have_v yield_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o edict_n of_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o be_v send_v by_o jullus_n caesar_n and_o public_o proclaim_v at_o antioch_n upon_o the_o twenty_o of_o mâ—y_n 〈◊〉_d the_o content_n where_o of_o be_v these_o at_o antioch_n the_o holy_a sacred_a and_o free_a city_n the_o metropolitan_a queen_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o east_n caius_n julius_n caesar_n etc._n etc._n the_o province_n usual_o return_v the_o honour_n of_o these_o privilege_n back_o upon_o the_o emperor_n by_o this_o way_n of_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o emperor_n grace_n in_o perpetual_a memory_n they_o reckon_v all_o their_o public_a affair_n ever_o after_o from_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v the_o same_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o antioch_n the_o great_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n fix_v its_o aera_fw-la in_o caius_n julius_n caesar_n and_o make_v this_o year_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o on_o which_o account_n this_o aera_fw-la of_o they_o which_o precede_v that_o of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n forty_o eight_o year_n be_v peculiar_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o at_o the_o fix_v hereof_o the_o emperor_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d public_o name_n himself_o to_o all_o the_o title_n of_o dominion_n and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d public_o entitle_v they_o to_o all_o privilege_n aâ—d_v immunity_n immunity_n or_o lâ—d_v â—o_o â—o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la have_v render_v this_o place_n very_o ill_o but_o christophorson_n in_o regard_n he_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n omit_v they_o in_o his_o version_n indeed_o this_o place_n torture_v i_o a_o long_a while_n and_o very_o much_o notwithstanding_o at_o length_n i_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v this_o after_o evagrius_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o earthquake_n happen_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n augustus_n by_o certain_a note_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o year_n month_n week_n day_n and_o indiction_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o that_o earthquake_n have_v happen_v without_o any_o turn_n of_o the_o cycle_n three_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o year_n complete_a after_o that_o earthquake_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o trajan_n time_n for_o this_o note_n of_o time_n have_v no_o cycle_n but_o the_o former_a note_n of_o time_n assign_v by_o evagrius_n be_v note_v of_o the_o cycle_n or_o period_n for_o a_o indiction_n be_v a_o cycle_n of_o fifteen_o year_n and_o a_o week_n a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n be_v circle_n and_o period_n always_o recur_v this_o therefore_o be_v my_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v produce_v a_o more_o certain_a account_n of_o this_o passage_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o alter_v my_o opinion_n see_v evagriuâ—_n book_n 3._o chap._n 33_o and_o note_v b_o there_z this_o place_n may_v also_o be_v take_v otherwise_o by_o change_v only_o the_o accent_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v this_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o six_o earthquake_n which_o shake_v antioch_n noâ—_n do_v i_o now_o doubt_v but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o plate_n in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o six_o with_o a_o asperate_a and_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o first_o syllable_n vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o set_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n this_o place_n be_v point_v and_o accent_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o read_v and_o punctation_n we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n version_n or_o indictiâ—â—_n indictiâ—â—_n i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n from_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_n m._n s._n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v forty_o and_o seven_o the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n at_o book_n 15._o chap._n 20._o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o vales._n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n also_o notwithstanding_o valesius_n saying_n that_o he_o restore_v this_o place_n place_n baronius_n in_o his_o eccelesiastick_a annal_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 111_o say_v that_o evagrius_n be_v mistake_v in_o affirm_v that_o that_o earthquake_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o antioch_n in_o trajan_n reign_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n according_a to_o the_o antiochian_o account_n 159._o for_o that_o earthquake_n happen_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o messala_n and_o pedo_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o dion_n who_o assert_n that_o the_o consul_n pedo_n perish_v in_o that_o earthquake_n further_o the_o consulate_a of_o messala_n and_o pâ—do_n fall_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 115_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o chronologer_n it_o be_v then_o according_a to_o the_o antiochian_o account_n the_o hundred_o sixty_o three_o year_n not_o the_o hundred_o fifty_v nine_o year_n as_o evagrius_n say_v for_o the_o year_n of_o the_o antiochian_o precede_v christ_n nativity_n forty_o eight_o year_n moreover_o concern_v these_o year_n of_o the_o antiochian_o among_o the_o ancient_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n have_v speak_v best_a of_o all_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o julius_n caesarâ—â—_n but_o among_o the_o modern_n dionysius_n petavius_n give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n hereof_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o rationarium_fw-la chap._n 14._o to_o which_o author_n nevertheless_o i_o can_v give_v my_o assent_n in_o this_o which_o he_o affirm_v viz._n that_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o year_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o month_n october_n which_o be_v the_o popular_a or_o ordinary_n begin_v of_o the_o year_n among_o the_o antiochian_o in_o my_o annotation_n on_o eusebius_n see_v euseb._n book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n chap._n 1._o note_n e._n i_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o antiochian_o begin_v their_o year_n from_o the_o month_n dius_n or_o november_n nor_o be_v that_o true_a which_o petavius_n write_v at_o the_o same_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n seem_v to_o deduce_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o year_n from_o the_o month_n may._n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o affirm_v only_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n whereby_o antioch_n be_v pronounce_v a_o free_a city_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o antiochian_o on_o the_o month_n may_v and_o then_o also_o public_o propose_v vales._n vales._n or_o the_o city_n city_n in_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_a manuscript_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o hippodrome_n or_o cirque_fw-la which_o be_v near_o the_o gate_n and_o some_o of_o the_o porticus_n which_o lead_v to_o those_o tower_n fall_v which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o better_a read_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o cirque_fw-la be_v fortify_v with_o two_o tower_n on_o each_o side_n there_o be_v also_o some_o porticus_n which_o lead_v to_o those_o tower_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o cirque_fw-la as_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o porticus's_n which_o lead_v to_o those_o gate_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n this_o whole_a clause_n be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o
a_o troublesome_a flux_n of_o rheum_n which_o cause_v a_o perpetual_a difficulty_n of_o breathe_v and_o the_o patient_a have_v not_o strength_n to_o resist_v these_o thing_n there_o follow_v a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n it_o be_v say_v therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a s_o and_o those_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o so_o oft_o repeat_v horrible_a offence_n thus_o much_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a writer_n relate_v in_o the_o forementioned_a book_n and_o in_o the_o second_o vales._n book_n of_o his_o history_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o these_o word_n after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o disease_n which_o seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o habit_n of_o his_o body_n torment_v he_o exceed_o with_o several_a pain_n he_o have_v a_o fever_n but_o not_o of_o any_o acute_a kind_n a_o insufferable_a itch_a over_o all_o his_o body_n with_o continual_a torture_n of_o the_o colon_n by_o the_o humour_n about_o his_o foot_n you_o will_v judge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v hydropical_a beside_o this_o a_o strange_a inflammation_n of_o the_o low_a belly_n and_o such_o a_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o genital_n as_o breed_v worm_n moreover_o a_o shortness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o breathe_v with_o a_o convulsion_n of_o all_o the_o part_n this_o move_v those_o of_o that_o time_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o term_v these_o disease_n a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o although_o he_o struggle_v with_o so_o many_o distemper_n yet_o he_o hope_v to_o live_v and_o recover_v and_o seek_v for_o remedy_n pass_o therefore_o over_o jordan_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o hot-water_n that_o be_v near_o callâ—rhoe_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o lake_n asphaltites_n but_o be_v so_o sweet_a that_o they_o be_v potable_a there_o when_o his_o physician_n think_v it_o good_a to_o bathe_v his_o whole_a body_n in_o warm_a oil_n be_v set_v into_o a_o bathing-vessel_n fill_v with_o oil_n he_o be_v so_o weaken_v all_o over_o his_o body_n that_o he_o turn_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o attendant_n outcry_n he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o after_o this_o despair_v of_o recovery_n he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o fifty_o suid._n drachm_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o common_a soldier_n but_o to_o his_o commander_n and_o friend_n he_o give_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o thence_o he_o return_v to_o jericho_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o melancholy_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v threaten_v death_n itself_o and_o resolve_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o most_o horrible_a and_o villainous_a fact_n for_o he_o command_v all_o the_o eminent_a personage_n that_o be_v in_o every_o town_n of_o judaea_n to_o be_v summon_v together_o and_o imprison_v in_o the_o hippodrome_n then_o call_v for_o his_o sister_n salome_n and_o her_o husband_n alexander_n i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o jew_n will_v rejoice_v mighty_o at_o my_o death_n but_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v my_o command_n i_o can_v make_v myself_o to_o be_v lameâ—â—ted_v by_o many_o and_o obtain_v a_o honourable_a funeral_n as_o soon_o as_o breath_n be_v out_o of_o my_o body_n do_v you_o be_v guard_v with_o soldier_n kill_v all_o these_o man_n who_o i_o have_v imprison_v so_o all_o judaea_n yea_o every_o family_n shall_v though_o against_o their_o will_n mourn_v at_o my_o death_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v torture_v partly_o by_o want_n of_o sustenance_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o convulsion_n of_o his_o violent_a cough_n be_v overcome_v with_o continual_a torment_n he_o resolve_v to_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n and_o have_v take_v a_o apple_n he_o ask_v for_o a_o knife_n for_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o cut_v they_o himself_o when_o ever_o he_o eat_v they_o then_o look_v round_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o that_o may_v hinder_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o about_z to_o do_v violence_n to_o himself_o moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v far_a how_o that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o most_o wicked_o command_v mon._n another_o of_o his_o own_o son_n have_v slay_v iâ—_n two_o of_o they_o before_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o then_o soon_o after_o die_v in_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n and_o such_o be_v the_o end_n herod_n make_v suffer_v a_o due_a punishment_n for_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n which_o he_o contrive_v on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o death_n a_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n then_o in_o egypt_n and_o command_v he_o to_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o return_n into_o judea_n tell_v he_o they_o be_v dead_a who_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n to_o which_o the_o 22._o evangelist_n far_o add_v say_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o not_o withstand_v being_n warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n the_o say_a historian_n agree_v also_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o archelaus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o how_o both_o by_o his_o father_n testament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n and_o how_o when_o after_o ten_o year_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o government_n his_o brethren_n philip_n and_o herod_n juniour_n and_o vales._n lysanias_n govern_v their_o tetrarchy_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n who_o then_o be_v emperor_n succeed_v augustus_n who_o have_v reign_v fifty_o seven_o year_n and_o continue_v so_o full_a ten_o year_n almost_o as_o long_o as_o tiberius_n live_v from_o whence_o their_o fiction_n be_v manifest_o confute_v who_o of_o late_o have_v publish_v 5._o act_n against_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o chief_o the_o title_n or_o note_n of_o time_n inscribe_v upon_o the_o say_a act_n do_v evident_o show_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o be_v liar_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n have_v impudent_o feign_v concern_v the_o salutary_a passion_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v when_o tiberius_n be_v consul_n the_o four_o time_n which_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a pilate_n be_v not_o come_v as_o governor_n into_o judea_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v josephus_n who_o in_o his_o foresay_a book_n do_v express_o show_v that_o pilate_n be_v make_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n by_o tiberius_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o high-priest_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o time_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o this_o time_n therefore_o namely_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n according_a to_o the_o 2._o evangelist_n and_o the_o four_o of_o pilat_n procurator-ship_n of_o judea_n herod_n rest_n lysanias_n and_o philip_n be_v tetrarch_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o judea_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o christ_n of_o god_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v baptise_a by_o john_n and_o then_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n say_v that_o he_o finish_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o preach_v under_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v vales._n high-priest_n mean_v thereby_o that_o all_o his_o preach_v be_v terminate_v within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o they_o execute_v the_o high-priest_n office_n although_o therefore_o he_o begin_v when_o annas_n be_v highpriest_n and_o continue_v till_o caiphas_n come_v on_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o full_a four_o year_n contain_v within_o this_o space_n of_o time_n for_o since_o from_o the_o time_n now_o mention_v the_o law_n and_o sanction_n about_o holy_a matter_n be_v almost_o abolish_v the_o high-preisthood_a also_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o life_n and_o hereditary_a neither_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n right_o perform_v but_o the_o roman_a governor_n make_v sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o highpriest_n none_o bear_v that_o office_n above_o a_o year_n vales._n josephus_n indeed_o in_o his_o book_n of_o antiquity_n do_v relate_v that_o from_o annas_n to_o caiphas_n there_o be_v in_o one_o continue_a order_n four_o high-priest_n his_o word_n be_v these_o valerius_n gratus_n have_v put_v out_o
alexander_n family_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o believer_n raise_v a_o persecution_n and_o give_v command_v that_o only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v slay_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o that_o time_n origen_n compose_v his_o book_n concern_v martyrdom_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o ambrose_n and_o protoctetus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n because_o no_o trivial_a peril_n and_o affliction_n seize_v on_o they_o both_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n fame_n record_v the_o illustrious_a eminenty_n of_o these_o man_n for_o their_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n vales._n when_o maximinus_n have_v not_o reign_v above_o three_o year_n origen_n remarke_n the_o time_n of_o this_o persecution_n both_o in_o the_o twenty_o second_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o several_a of_o his_o epistle_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v fabian_n how_o unexpected_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n bishop_n of_o rome_n gordianus_n have_v succeed_v maximinus_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n anteros_n succeed_v pontianus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o year_n and_o fabian_n succeed_v he_o after_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n for_o a_o month_n they_o report_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o anteros_n fabian_n together_o with_o some_o other_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o rome_n to_o sojourn_v there_o where_o he_o unexpected_o come_v to_o be_v elect_v bishop_n through_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a grace_n for_o when_o all_o the_o brethren_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o election_n of_o one_o who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v intention_n of_o elect_v several_a eminent_a and_o worthy_a man_n fabian_n be_v there_o present_a no_o one_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o he_o but_o on_o a_o sudden_a as_o they_o report_v a_o dove_n come_v fly_v from_o above_o and_o sit_v upon_o his_o head_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o people_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n cry_v out_o with_o all_o imaginable_a alacrity_n and_o one_o common_a consent_n vales._n he_o be_v worthy_a and_o without_o any_o delay_n they_o take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n at_o that_o time_n also_o zebinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v babylas_n succeed_v in_o the_o presidency_n heraclas_n also_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_n charge_v of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n after_o demetrius_n vales._n have_v execute_v that_o office_n for_o forty_o three_o year_n and_o dionysius_n succeed_v in_o the_o catechetick_a school_n there_o who_o also_o be_v one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n chap._n xxx_o who_o be_v origen_n scholar_n while_o origen_n execute_v his_o accustom_a duty_n at_o caesarea_n many_o not_o only_o native_n of_o that_o country_n but_o also_o infinite_a other_o from_o place_n most_o remote_a forsake_v their_o own_o country_n resort_v to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o we_o understand_v be_v theodorus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v gregorius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a bishop_n in_o our_o age_n and_o his_o brother_n athenodorus_n he_o by_o persuasion_n induce_v they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o vales._n roman_a and_o greek_a learning_n have_v infuse_v into_o they_o a_o love_n of_o philosophy_n to_o exchange_v their_o former_a study_n for_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n when_o they_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o five_o year_n complete_a they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o while_o they_o be_v both_o as_o yet_o young_a they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n chap._n xxxi_o concern_v africanus_n at_o this_o time_n africanus_n vales._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v cesti_fw-la be_v very_o famous_a there_o be_v exstant_fw-la a_o epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o origen_n in_o which_o he_o suspect_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n in_o daniel_n to_o be_v spurious_a and_o fictitious_a origen_n very_o full_o answer_v this_o epistle_n there_o also_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n five_o book_n of_o this_o same_o africanus_n annal_n write_v with_o great_a care_n and_o accuracy_n in_o which_o book_n he_o say_v he_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o alexandria_n because_o of_o the_o great_a same_o of_o heraclas_n who_o as_o we_o before_o signify_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n there_o for_o his_o eminent_a knowledge_n in_o philosophy_n and_o other_o heathen_a learning_n there_o be_v also_o exstant_fw-la another_o epistle_n of_o this_o same_o africanus_n to_o aristides_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v betwixt_o matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n genealogy_n in_o which_o he_o manifest_o demonstrate_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o a_o history_n which_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n which_o epistle_n we_o also_o take_v and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o first_o 7._o book_n of_o this_o work_n in_o hand_n be_v its_o proper_a place_n chap._n xxxii_o what_o exposition_n origen_n write_v at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n about_o this_o time_n origen_n write_v his_o comment_n upon_o esaias_n and_o those_o upon_o ezekiel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o which_o book_n there_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n thirty_o five_o volume_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o esaias_n unto_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o footed_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o twenty_o five_o volume_n upon_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v all_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o whole_a prophet_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o that_o time_n at_o athens_n he_o finish_v his_o commentary_n upon_o ezekiel_n he_o also_o begin_v his_o comment_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o there_o proceed_v in_o they_o to_o the_o five_o book_n but_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o caesarea_n and_o there_o finish_v they_o be_v ten_o book_n in_o number_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o at_o present_a to_o write_v a_o exact_a catalogue_n of_o this_o man_n work_n which_o require_v a_o work_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v also_o write_v in_o our_o vales._n history_n of_o pamphilus_n life_n the_o bless_a vales._n martyr_n of_o our_o time_n in_o which_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v how_o great_a pamphilus_n care_n and_o love_n towards_o sacred_a learning_n be_v we_o have_v publish_v the_o catalogue_n of_o origen_n work_n and_o of_o several_a other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n which_o he_o collect_v from_o whence_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v have_v a_o full_a information_n concern_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o origen_n labour_n which_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n but_o now_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o subsequent_a series_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v the_o error_n of_o beryllus_n beryllus_n who_o be_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o bishop_n of_o bostra_n in_o arabia_n subvert_v the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n endeavour_v to_o induce_v some_o new_a doctrine_n alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n before_o his_o incarnation_n come_n among_o man_n vales._n have_v no_o proper_a different_a subsistence_n neither_o any_o godhead_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n reside_v in_o he_o many_o dispute_n and_o conference_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o this_o man_n about_o that_o point_n among_o the_o rest_n origen_n be_v call_v at_o first_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o friendly_a discourse_n with_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v which_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o discourse_n he_o reprehend_v he_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o have_v convince_v he_o by_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n he_o take_v he_o as_o it_o be_v vales._n by_o the_o hand_n and_o set_v he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o reinstate_v he_o in_o his_o former_a find_v opinion_n there_o be_v also_o write_v monument_n extant_a to_o this_o day_n both_o of_o beryllus_n and_o also_o of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v convene_v upon_o his_o account_n which_o contain_v origen_n question_n propose_v against_o he_o and_o the_o dispute_v hold_v in_o his_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n infinite_a other_o memoirs_fw-fr the_o ancient_n of_o our_o time_n have_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n concern_v origen_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o omit_v as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o present_a subject_n but_o what_o thing_n concern_v he_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o that_o vales._n apology_n for_o he_o
apollinaris_n as_o rufinus_n and_o christophorson_n suppose_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o great_a man_n among_o the_o montanist_n who_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o confessor_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o like_o a_o apostle_n to_o write_v a_o general_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o recommendation_n of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n apollonius_n speak_v much_o concern_v this_o man_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n miltiades_n be_v put_v for_o alcibiades_n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o alcibiades_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n of_o eusebius_n instead_o of_o miltiades_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v miltiades_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o christophorson_n understand_v this_o place_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n and_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o they_o suppose_v these_o follow_a word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o miltiades_n book_n for_o this_o nameless_a author_n quote_v nothing_o out_o of_o miltiades_n book_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o cataphrygian_o answer_v to_o miltiades_n book_n which_o thing_n translatour_n understand_v not_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a for_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v thing_n future_a in_o a_o quiet_a and_o serene_a temper_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v montanus_n utter_v what_o they_o say_v in_o a_o rage_a and_o mad_a temper_n of_o mind_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n against_o the_o montanist_n who_o boast_v they_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n because_o they_o prophesy_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o we_o read_v that_o no_o prophet_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o prophecy_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n therefore_o miltiades_n write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n see_v epiphanius_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la montanist_n chap._n 2._o &_o 4_o and_o chrysostom_n homil._n 29._o on_o the_o 1_o epist._n corinth_n vales._n vales._n jerom_n refinus_fw-la and_o other_o translatours_n thought_n miltiades_n dedicate_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v only_o one_o roman_n emperor_n to_o wit_n commodus_n i_o judge_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v here_o rather_o mean_v for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v common_o signify_v the_o precedent_n of_o province_n to_o these_o therefore_o miltiades_n dedicate_v his_o apology_n as_o do_v tertullian_n afterward_o who_o call_v this_o miltiades_n the_o rhetorician_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n montanus_n institute_v three_o â—ents_n every_o year_n and_o beside_o they_o two_o week_n of_o abstinence_n wherein_o nothing_o but_o dry_a meat_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la and_o jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mercella_n apollonius_n object_n here_o against_o montanus_n his_o institute_a fast_n by_o a_o law_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o observe_v fast_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o proclaim_v fast_n for_o the_o apostle_n s_o t_o john_n appoint_v a_o three_o day_n fast_o â—t_a ephesus_n before_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o write_v his_o gospel_n but_o montanus_n have_v no_o power_n to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o no_o presbyter_n apollonius_n therefore_o do_v deserve_o blame_v he_o because_o of_o his_o own_o head_n not_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o institute_v fast_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n this_o woman_n be_v call_v prisca_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o rufinus_n tertullian_n and_o firmilianus_n robert_n stephens_n call_v her_o priscilla_n vales._n vales._n the_o montanist_n cover_v their_o avarice_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n and_o specious_a term_n of_o oblation_n as_o apollonius_n say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n think_v the_o cross_n be_v mean_v here_o but_o doubtless_o apollonius_n mean_v bond_n which_o themison_n can_v not_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o confession_n here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bond_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n at_o athens_n there_o be_v a_o house_n so_o call_v behind_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n polias_n wherein_o the_o public_a treasury_n be_v lay_v so_o say_v harpocration_n on_o that_o word_n in_o all_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o varro_z assert_n b._n 4._o but_o here_o this_o term_n must_v mean_v the_o public_a registry_n where_o the_o public_a record_n be_v keep_v vales._n vales._n mat._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n which_o rufinus_n translate_v a_o apostate_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v montanus_n montanus_n the_o greek_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n term_n crines_fw-la tingere_fw-la seu_fw-la rutilare_fw-la to_o die_v or_o make_v the_o hair_n red_a to_o do_v which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o ash_n which_o have_v be_v put_v into_o lie_n as_o varro_n say_v see_v hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o colour_v stuff_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o eyebrow_n black_a black_a i_o perceive_v now_o why_o eusebius_n place_v apollonius_n after_o the_o author_n without_o a_o name_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o because_o that_o anonymous_a author_n say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n and_o in_o regard_n apollonius_n do_v here_o say_v montanus_n broach_v his_o new_a prophecy_n 40_o year_n before_o he_o write_v therefore_o eusebius_n suppose_v apollonius_n to_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n than_o that_o anonymous_a author_n in_o which_o as_o i_o judge_v he_o be_v much_o out_o for_o apollonius_n write_v his_o book_n while_o montanus_n and_o his_o mad_a prophetess_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n be_v yet_o alive_a which_o appear_v from_o these_o passage_n let_v the_o prophetess_n answer_v we_o concern_v alexander_n who_o term_v himself_o a_o martyr_n with_o who_o she_o feast_v &c_n &c_n and_o again_o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v pretend_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o for_o many_o year_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n apollonius_n therefore_o do_v not_o say_v 40_o year_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n but_o only_o that_o montanus_n have_v set_v a_o broach_v his_o false_a prophecy_n 40_o year_n before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o write_v this_o book_n against_o he_o let_v we_o suppose_v therefore_o montanus_n to_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o can_v not_o be_v above_o 70_o year_n old_a when_o apollonius_n write_v his_o book_n against_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o maximilla_n and_o priscilla_n for_o his_o companion_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o begin_v his_o heresy_n but_o as_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v ensnare_v by_o he_o a_o long_a while_n after_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n in_o his_o 6_o the_o b._n i_o 12._o call_v these_o man_n pontius_n and_o caricus_n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la call_v they_o carinus_n and_o pontius_n vales._n vales._n so_o the_o ancient_n term_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o associate_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la firmilian_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a and_o the_o old_a author_n quote_v by_o our_o eusebius_n chap._n 16._o of_o this_o b._n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n of_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z agree_v with_o our_o translation_n to_o wit_n by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o world_n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephens_n read_v it_o thus_o by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n vales._n debeltum_fw-la or_o develtum_fw-la a_o colony_n in_o thracia_n be_v mention_v by_o geographer_n and_o in_o the_o old_a coin_n which_o john_n tristan_n put_v forth_o anchialus_n also_o hereafter_o name_v be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n sufficient_o know_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n be_v put_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n if_o i_o may_v make_v a_o conjecture_n i_o
have_v here_o render_v friendship_n yet_o the_o word_n primary_o and_o proper_o signify_v that_o which_o the_o latin_n call_v comitas_fw-la that_o be_v complaisance_n courteousness_n civility_n affability_n as_o for_o this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v translate_v a_o ransom_n we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n in_o their_o salutation_n when_o they_o met-togeth_a and_o promise_v their_o sincere_a love_n willingness_n and_o diligence_n in_o serve_v one_o another_o they_o use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o heathen_n shall_v call_v the_o christian_n the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offscouring_a the_o filth_n the_o very_a faeceâ—_fw-la populi_fw-la and_o the_o purgamâ—nâ—a_fw-la seculi_fw-la which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v here_o vales._n vales._n christoph._n in_o his_o latin_a version_n render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decenter_n ornantes_fw-la dress_v they_o up_o neat_o but_o he_o mistake_v for_o dionysius_n speak_v of_o their_o dress_n afterward_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deck_v they_o in_o their_o best_a clothes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o we_o therefore_o render_v componentes_fw-la that_o be_v bury_v they_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o in_o sacred_a author_n compostus_fw-la prosepulto_fw-la in_o virgil_n and_o horace_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_n linteo_fw-la funebri_fw-la involventes_fw-la shroud_a they_o in_o a_o wind_a sheet_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o bury_n in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o dress_v the_o dead_a in_o their_o best_a clothes_n and_o so_o inter_v they_o and_o the_o christian_n use_v in_o like_a manner_n so_o to_o dress_v the_o saint_n corpse_n see_v chap._n 16._o of_o this_o seven_o book_n concern_v asturius_n vales._n vales._n though_o we_o find_v here_o bare_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o therefore_o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v macrianus_n for_o by_o his_o treachery_n it_o be_v that_o valerian_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persian_n other_o historian_n assert_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o captain_n so_o aurel._n vict._n syncel_n and_o other_o these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o those_o in_o chap._n 10._o of_o this_o book_n for_o they_o be_v fragment_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o hermammon_n we_o also_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o in_o chap._n 1._o of_o this_o seven_o book_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v macrianus_n and_o his_o two_o son_n see_v chap._n 1._o of_o this_o book_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n chapter_n esai_n 42._o 9_o 9_o dionysius_n here_o speak_v of_o macrianus_n empire_n because_o he_o be_v own_v and_o receive_v as_o emperor_n by_o egypt_n and_o the_o eastern_a province_n which_o his_o coin_n declare_v for_o on_o the_o fore-side_n there_o be_v this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o reverse_a this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v literal_o understand_v understand_v we_o have_v here_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o nepos_n i_o wonder_v that_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o eighteen_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o esaias_n shall_v affirm_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n indeed_o irenaeus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o 1000_o year_n which_o opinion_n be_v ground_v on_o papias_n authority_n as_o hieronymus_n himself_o affirm_v and_o also_o our_o author_n eusebius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n but_o as_o well_o from_o this_o place_n as_o also_o from_o hieronymus_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr script_n ecclesiastic_a we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v against_o irenaeus_n but_o against_o nepos_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v here_o translate_v the_o composition_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o use_v to_o compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o eusebius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n atte_v we_o also_o find_v mention_n of_o these_o hymn_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o in_o thâ—_n last_o canon_n but_o one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n where_o there_o be_v a_o express_a prohibition_n that_o no_o psalm_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v compose_v by_o private_a or_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o church_n vales._n vales._n pliny_n in_o his_o 28_o book_n chap._n 2._o ask_v why_o we_o affirm_v when_o we_o mention_v any_o dead_a person_n that_o we_o will_v not_o vex_v or_o disturb_v their_o memory_n vales._n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o promise_v a_o great_a while_n before_o any_o performance_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o mystety_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o promise_v strange_a and_o great_a thing_n to_o they_o who_o be_v initate_v and_o torment_v they_o with_o a_o long_a expectation_n that_o by_o keep_v their_o thought_n thus_o in_o suspense_n they_o may_v beget_v in_o they_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n vales._n vales._n the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a we_o owe_v to_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n according_a to_o which_o read_v we_o have_v here_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n this_o province_n be_v so_o call_v from_o arsinoe_n who_o be_v queen_n of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v a_o roman_a province_n vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n i_o have_v render_v it_o docilitatem_fw-la aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o auditor_n be_v proper_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o word_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_a phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v ad_fw-la ea_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la instituta_fw-la erat_fw-la disputatio_fw-la eniti_fw-la and_o we_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n or_o the_o present_a question_n question_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v true_o translate_v thus_o expansis_fw-la cordibus_fw-la &_o patefactis_fw-la with_o heart_n unfold_v and_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o but_o some_o translate_v it_o puris_fw-la &_o simplicibus_fw-la cordibus_fw-la with_o pure_a and_o single_a heart_n which_o sense_n though_o the_o word_n may_v bear_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o other_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o put_v in_o this_o place_n for_o dispensation_n but_o for_o the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o dionysius_n use_v the_o word_n a_o little_a before_o s_o t_o paul_n also_o in_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o &_o 19_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n vales._n vales._n see_v b._n 3._o chap._n 28._o pag._n 44._o note_v c._n &_o d._n d._n revelat._n c._n 22._o v._n 7_o 8._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o term_n proper_a to_o the_o rhetorician_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o dispositio_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o suidas_n be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dispose_v or_o handle_v or_o we_o may_v render_v it_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n for_o first_o he_o prove_v the_o revelation_n not_o to_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o genius_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o writer_n then_o by_o the_o stile_n and_o mode_n of_o writing_n that_o be_v by_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o sentence_n vales._n vales._n revelat._n c._n 1._o v._n 1_o 2._o 2._o vers._n 4._o 4._o 1_o john_n c._n 1._o v._n 1._o 1._o matth._n c._n 16._o v._n 17._o 17._o revalat_n c._n 1._o v._n 9_o 9_o revelat._n c._n 22._o v._n 7_o 8._o 8._o we_o ought_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o passage_n concern_v
the_o primitive_a christian_n custom_n of_o call_v their_o child_n by_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o they_o do_v both_o for_o the_o reverence_n and_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o those_o saint_n and_o also_o that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v belove_v and_o no_o less_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o those_o saint_n be_v chrysostom_n in_o his_o oration_n concern_v saint_n t_o meletius_n say_v that_o the_o antiochian_o have_v such_o a_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v for_o he_o that_o the_o parent_n call_v their_o child_n after_o his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o house_n in_o a_o manner_n adorn_v with_o his_o presence_n the_o same_o father_n also_o in_o his_o 21_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n advise_v his_o auditor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o careless_o call_v their_o child_n by_o their_o grandfather_n or_o great_a grandfather_n or_o some_o noble_a hero_n name_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o some_o man_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o virtue_n and_o piety_n that_o the_o child_n by_o their_o example_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o a_o imitation_n of_o they_o vales._n vales._n act_n 1â—_n 25._o and_o 1â—_n 5._o 5._o act_n 1â—_n 25._o and_o 1â—_n 5._o 5._o this_o be_v dionysius_n second_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o john_n for_o he_o have_v urge_v his_o first_o argument_n begin_v at_o note_n a_o to_o this_o place_n now_o here_o he_o begin_v a_o second_o viz._n to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n and_o by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o word_n or_o method_n that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n for_o i_o render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n or_o model_v of_o word_n according_a to_o cicero_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n may_v as_o well_o comprehend_v the_o order_n and_o model_v of_o sentence_n as_o well_o as_o of_o word_n but_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n what_o a_o excellent_a critic_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o critic_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a and_o what_o spurious_a and_o supposititious_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n signify_v period_n or_o sentence_n by_o which_o a_o entire_a sense_n be_v conclude_v chapter_n also_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o greek_n also_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n capitula_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v i_o think_v be_v render_v here_o rather_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o reprove_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o old_a glossary_a we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v judicium_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v judas_n vers_fw-la 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o error_n or_o mistake_v mistake_v by_o both_o faculty_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n externus_fw-la and_o internus_fw-la sermâ—_n which_o be_v afterward_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o speak_v by_o which_o subsequent_a word_n the_o precede_a be_v explain_v vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o 2_o book_n concern_v the_o promise_n out_o of_o which_o eusebius_n have_v the_o fragment_n afore_o quote_v be_v epistle_n we_o may_v also_o confirm_v this_o by_o a_o passage_n in_o chap._n 22._o where_o dionysius_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o epistolary_a phrase_n but_o because_o these_o epistle_n be_v something_o prolix_a they_o be_v therefore_o call_v book_n rufinus_n true_o call_v dionysius_n epistle_n concern_v baptism_n book_n and_o the_o four_o book_n against_o sabellius_n here_o mention_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o long_a sort_n of_o epistle_n which_o eusebius_n testify_v for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o dionysius_n book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o epistolary_a form_n and_o style_n vales._n vales._n dionysius_n alexand._n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o sabellius_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v orthodox_n as_o touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o it_o before_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pentapolis_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n dionysius_n roman_n call_v a_o synod_n hear_v the_o accuser_n and_o have_v examine_v some_o select_a opinion_n in_o dionys._n epistle_n he_o write_v to_o dionys._n alexand._n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v more_o distinct_o declare_v his_o faith_n and_o opinion_n concern_v those_o matter_n upon_o this_o account_n dionys._n alexand._n write_v four_o epistle_n to_o dionys._n roman_n which_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v concern_v the_o confutation_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o concern_v his_o own_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o himself_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n in_o his_o 14_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la produce_v a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la it_o be_v dedicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v dubious_o take_v to_o signify_v either_o a_o son_n or_o any_o other_o child_n or_o servant_n it_o be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v who_o the_o person_n be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v some_o say_v to_o his_o son_n i_o have_v here_o render_v it_o to_o a_o child_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o dionys._n be_v ever_o marry_v the_o like_a difficulty_n occur_v in_o book_n 6._o chap._n 40._o vales._n vales._n of_o these_o many_o epistle_n write_v by_o dionysius_n to_o this_o basilides_n only_o one_o be_v now_o extant_a which_o theodorus_n balsamo_n have_v preserve_v for_o we_o vales._n vales._n here_o eusebius_n be_v in_o a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o xystus_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eleven_o year_n but_o only_o two_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la romanis_n which_o cuspinianus_n first_o publish_v and_o that_o book_n be_v most_o exact_a in_o its_o account_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o callistus_n to_o liberius_n the_o same_o also_o say_v xystus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n but_o our_o author_n neither_o here_o in_o his_o history_n nor_o in_o his_o chronicle_n mention_n any_o thing_n of_o xystus_n martyrdom_n which_o i_o real_o admire_v and_o shall_v more_o admire_v do_v not_o i_o certain_o know_v that_o eusebius_n be_v not_o over_o solicitous_a and_o curious_a in_o his_o history_n concern_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o western_a part_n moreover_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n ascribe_v eight_o year_n to_o xystus_n and_o he_o say_v that_o dionysius_n succeed_v xystus_n in_o the_o 12_o the_o year_n of_o gallienus_n and_o that_o maximus_n succeed_v dionys._n alexandrin_n in_o the_o 11_o the_o year_n of_o the_o say_v gallienus_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a whenas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o dionys._n alexand._n dedicate_v his_o four_o book_n against_o sabellius_n to_o dionys._n roman_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o chap._n 26._o of_o this_o 7_o the_o book_n vales._n vales._n this_o name_n nichomas_n seem_v to_o be_v abbreviate_v and_o shall_v rather_o be_v nichomedes_n or_o nichomachus_n in_o the_o old_a m._n s._n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o corbie_n which_o contain_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n among_o the_o bishop_n which_o subscribe_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nicomas_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n be_v name_v the_o first_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o arabia_n but_o the_o common_a m._n ss_z read_v nicomachus_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o m._n s._n of_o c._n justellus_n which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o antiquity_n than_o the_o other_o vales._n vales._n we_o here_o translate_v it_o divers_a time_n though_o some_o greek_a copy_n read_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o our_o m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v several_a synod_n call_v against_o this_o paul_n of_o samosata_n hence_o follow_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a suppose_n to_o be_v superfluous_a here_o eusebius_n say_v there_o be_v many_o synod_n assemble_v at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o every_o synod_n there_o be_v many_o session_n or_o action_n the_o first_o synod_n against_o paul_n be_v at_o antioch_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o gallienus_n of_o which_o synod_n firmilianus_n be_v precedent_n concern_v which_o see_v baronius_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 265_o and_o 266._o vales._n vales._n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 265._o 265._o see_v b._n 4._o chap._n 16._o note_v f._n f._n hence_o it_o
see_v joh._n 8._o 23._o 23._o these_o subintroduce_v woman_n be_v neither_o wife_n nor_o concubine_n but_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o woman_n which_o the_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n keep_v not_o to_o have_v child_n by_o nor_o upon_o account_n of_o lust_n but_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o piety_n see_v john_n langus_n note_n on_o b._n 6._o niceph._n eccles._n hist._n chap._n 30._o these_o sort_n of_o woman_n valesius_fw-la say_v be_v call_v sister_n which_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o from_o the_o three_o canon_n council_n nicen._n they_o be_v also_o term_v commanentes_fw-la see_v jerom_n epistle_n to_o eustochius_n where_o he_o invey_v against_o these_o sort_n of_o woman_n woman_n here_o the_o father_n accuse_v paul_n because_o he_o keep_v these_o fair_a woman_n with_o he_o and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o glut_v himself_o with_o all_o sensual_a delight_n as_o feast_n drink_v and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o common_a incentives_n of_o lust_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v they_o literas_fw-la communicatorias_fw-la communicatory_a letter_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v also_o call_v formatae_fw-la as_o augustine_n in_o epist._n 163._o atte_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o letter_n one_o sort_n be_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n that_o be_v go_v to_o travel_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n by_o foreign_a bishop_n another_o sort_n be_v those_o which_o bishop_n send_v to_o other_o bishop_n and_o receive_v from_o they_o mutual_o to_o attest_v and_o declare_v their_o mutual_a communion_n concern_v this_o latter_a sort_n the_o synod_n speak_v here_o they_o be_v usual_o send_v by_o the_o new_a bishop_n a_o little_a after_o their_o ordination_n see_v august_n 162_o epist_n and_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o cornelius_n pag._n 92._o vales._n vales._n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 272._o in_o which_o year_n he_o have_v place_v this_o synod_n of_o antioch_n accuse_v eusebius_n of_o fraud_n or_o rather_o of_o connivance_n because_o he_o on_o set_v purpose_n as_o he_o say_v omit_v that_o creed_n which_o the_o father_n make_v in_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o utter_o destroy_v arrianism_n but_o baronius_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o here_o also_o causeless_o accuse_v eusebius_n for_o that_o creed_n which_o he_o there_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o by_o they_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o more_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o this_o see_v the_o 3_o d_o tom_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n pag._n 378_o where_o this_o creed_n which_o baronius_n mention_n as_o compose_v by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v express_o assign_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherefore_o that_o creed_n which_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la follow_v his_o example_n have_v place_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n of_o antioch_n must_v be_v raze_v out_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o this_o 2_o d_o synod_n of_o antioch_n to_o paul_n of_o samosata_n in_o the_o 11_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o epistle_n be_v write_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o session_n of_o this_o 2_o d_o synod_n but_o baronius_n ascribe_v that_o epistle_n to_o the_o first_o synod_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v because_o of_o the_o title_n and_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o it_o and_o other_o circumstance_n vales._n vales._n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o be_v depose_v be_v pass_v against_o paul_n he_o keep_v his_o church_n for_o some_o year_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n rely_v on_o the_o power_n of_o zenobia_n a_o eastern_a queen_n theodoret_n say_v in_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n heretic_n fabul_n that_o paul_n do_v flatter_v she_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o get_v her_o favour_n when_o zenobia_n be_v conquer_v the_o christian_a prelate_n petition_v auretianus_fw-la that_o this_o paul_n who_o have_v conspire_v with_o zenobia_n against_o the_o roman_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o aurelianus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o import_n of_o which_o word_n be_v literal_o render_v be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n perhaps_o they_o mean_v the_o bishop_n palace_n a_o little_a after_o they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v render_v the_o palace_n valesius_fw-la render_v the_o first_o phrase_n ecclesiae_fw-la domus_fw-la and_o the_o second_o domus_fw-la domus_fw-la eusebius_n as_o we_o here_o see_v derive_v the_o name_n of_o this_o heretic_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o madman_n the_o learned_a bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n suppose_v manes_n to_o be_v a_o title_n rather_o than_o a_o name_n and_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o heretic_n see_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o derivation_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n at_o pag._n 64._o of_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o creed_n edit_n lond._n 1669._o 1669._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 14._o b_o 5._o 5._o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v in_o orbem_fw-la romanum_fw-la into_o the_o roman_a empire_n empire_n manes_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n though_o his_o follower_n be_v from_o he_o call_v manichaean_n indeed_o manes_n disseminated_a this_o heresy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelianus_n or_o probus_n the_o emperor_n but_o he_o have_v a_o predecessor_n though_o not_o a_o master_n called_z first_o terebintbus_fw-la afterward_o buddas_n which_o buddas_n have_v a_o former_a master_n by_o name_n scythianus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o live_v about_o the_o apostolic_a time_n see_v the_o pedigree_n of_o this_o heresy_n draw_v at_o large_a by_o epiphanius_n advers._fw-la manicheos_n pag._n 617_o etc._n etc._n edit_n petau._n petau._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim_n 6._o 20._o 20._o this_o eutychianus_n sit_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 8_o year_n and_o 11_o month_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o old_a book_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o the_o year_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o callistus_n be_v very_o well_o digest_v by_o the_o consul_n under_o who_o they_o begin_v their_o presidency_n and_o under_o who_o they_o die_v eusebius_n here_o take_v away_o 8_o year_n from_o eutychianus_n and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o xystus_n see_v chap._n 27._o note_n a._n vales._n vales._n this_o dorotheus_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n baronius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o dorotheus_n who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o tyre_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o he_o which_o error_n blondellus_n undertake_v to_o correct_v but_o in_o the_o interim_n commit_v one_o far_o worse_o for_o he_o confound_v this_o dorotheus_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n with_o dorotheus_n diocletian_n groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n who_o martyrdom_n our_o author_n in_o the_o 8_o book_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v two_o of_o this_o name_n viz._n dorotheus_n one_o be_v presbyter_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o eunuch_n groom_z of_o the_o chamber_n to_o diocletian_a and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o sufficient_a argument_n 1._o this_o dorotheus_n the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o a_o martyr_n for_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o as_o such_o in_o eusebius_n and_o certain_o have_v he_o be_v so_o eusebius_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v he_o among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n he_o reckon_v up_o book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n see_v also_o he_o be_v his_o master_n 2._o this_o dorotheus_n the_o presbyter_n be_v a_o man_n noble_o descend_v and_o he_o bear_v office_n before_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n but_o the_o other_o dorotheus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o servile_a condition_n a_o eunuch_n and_o groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n to_o diocletian_a beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n and_o a_o presbyter_n for_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n and_o with_o reason_n only_a youth_n of_o great_a beauty_n be_v choose_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o emperor_n bedchamber_n last_o we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n and_o other_o that_o dorotheus_n the_o groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n suffer_v martyrdom_n while_o he_o have_v that_o office_n hence_o arise_v this_o confusion_n both_o these_o
raise_v by_o arius_n and_o to_o those_o affair_n which_o precede_v the_o nicene-council_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n only_o to_o eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n we_o may_v say_v that_o socrates_n begin_v where_o eusebius_n end_v but_o if_o we_o also_o add_v his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n as_o socrates_n here_o do_v then_o that_o will_v not_o be_v true_a vales._n vales._n vales._n in_o his_o latin_a translation_n begin_v this_o period_n not_o as_o musculus_fw-la and_o christoph_n do_v and_o we_o have_v follow_v his_o judgement_n as_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o continuation_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o sense_n sense_n socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o constantine_n and_o maxentius_n begin_v their_o reign_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n herculius_n do_v resign_v the_o empire_n this_o also_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o other_o who_o attribute_v the_o year_n of_o constantius_n reign_n to_o constantine_n his_o son_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a be_v report_v to_o have_v reign_v 32_o year_n when_o as_o real_o he_o reign_v but_o 30_o year_n and_o 10_o month_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o conclude_v his_o history_n repeat_v this_o in_o which_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 271_o olympiad_n in_o which_o year_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v proclaim_v emperor_n this_o olympiad_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o solstice_n of_o the_o cccv_o year_n be_v the_o year_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a but_o constantius_n die_v not_o this_o year_n but_o in_o that_o follow_a when_o he_o be_v the_o six_o time_n consul_n with_o galerius_n augustus_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o fastis_fw-la idatii_n and_o therefore_o constantius_n death_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a cclxxi_o olympiad_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n be_v here_o in_o a_o error_n for_o maximianus_n herculius_n who_o be_v otherwise_o call_v maximian_n the_o elder_a be_v by_o constantin_n command_n slay_v in_o gallia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 310._o but_o maximinus_n caesar_n be_v two_o year_n after_o conquer_v by_o licinius_n die_v at_o tarsus_n as_o aurelius_n victor_n relate_v and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o other_o author_n this_o be_v the_o common_a mistake_n of_o the_o greek_a historian_n they_o make_v a_o confusion_n betwixt_o maximianus_n and_o maximinus_n use_v they_o promiscuous_o vales._n vales._n although_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v galerius_n maximinus_n yet_o we_o must_v read_v maximianus_n the_o greek_n usual_o confound_v these_o two_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o the_o word_n be_v maximianus_n surname_v galerius_n the_o sfort._n m._n s._n have_v it_o write_v maximinus_n vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maximianus_n galerius_n who_o be_v now_o the_o supreme_a person_n in_o the_o empire_n must_v be_v understand_v favourable_o for_o galerius_n be_v not_o real_o chief_a and_o sole_a arbitratour_n of_o all_o thing_n whenas_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n two_o other_o augusti_n to_o wit_n constantine_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o maxentius_n at_o rome_n but_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v be_v say_v summam_fw-la imperii_fw-la administrasse_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o seniour_n augustus_n and_o be_v respect_v by_o the_o junior_a augusti_n as_o a_o father_n vales._n vales._n constantine_n get_v this_o victory_n over_o maxentius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 312._o when_o he_o and_o licinius_n be_v in_o their_o second_o consulate_v this_o be_v the_o six_o year_n of_o constantin_n reign_n for_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n on_o the_o 25_o the_o day_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 306._o but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o maxentius_n be_v conquer_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 312_o as_o onufrius_n reckon_v in_o his_o fasti_fw-la and_o sigonius_n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o western_a empire_n then_o that_o which_o socrates_n here_o affirm_v may_v be_v true_a that_o constantine_n rout_v maxentius_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o it_o seem_v something_o odd_a to_o i_o that_o maxentius_n shall_v in_o the_o panagyrick_n of_o nazarius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o six_o year_n just_o the_o day_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o seven_o maxentius_n begin_v his_o reign_n some_o day_n after_o constantine_n therefore_o if_o maxentius_n die_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n he_o must_v necessary_o begin_v his_o reign_n on_o the_o 7_o the_o and_o by_o this_o computation_n constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n two_o month_n before_o maxentius_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o but_o socrates_n do_v here_o accord_n with_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o constantine_n according_a to_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 305_o year_n of_o christ_n he_o very_o well_o reckon_v this_o victory_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vales._n vales._n diocletian_n die_v at_o salona_n the_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o nonce_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o as_o idatius_n do_v very_o well_o write_v in_o his_o annal_n the_o same_o also_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o chronic._n alexand._n but_o instead_o of_o diocletian_a there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n galerius_n maximianus_n it_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o zosimus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o say_v that_o diocletian_a die_v 3_o year_n after_o the_o 3_o d_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n for_o have_v say_v that_o from_o the_o consulship_n of_o chilon_n and_o libo_n in_o which_o the_o secular_a game_n be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o three_o consulship_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n it_o be_v above_o 110_o year_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n three_o year_n after_o die_v diocletian_a but_o joseph_n scaliger_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o eusebius_n understand_v this_o passage_n of_o zosimus_n so_o as_o if_o zosimus_n shall_v say_v that_o diocletian_a die_v three_o year_n after_o the_o resignation_n of_o his_o empire_n or_o after_o his_o nine_o consulship_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v common_a or_o expose_v the_o image_n place_v therein_o that_o be_v as_o we_o suppose_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v desecrate_v desecrate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o import_n whereof_o render_v word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o it_o happen_v there_o only_o where_o licinius_n be_v valesius_fw-la render_v the_o word_n thus_o in_o iis_fw-la enim_fw-la duntaxaâ—_n partibus_fw-la grassata_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la subditioni_fw-la erant_fw-la licinii_n it_o rage_v in_o those_o part_n only_o which_o be_v under_o licinius_n jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o king_n and_o florentine_n m._n ss_z the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v want_v which_o christoph_n insert_v to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o necessary_a if_o we_o do_v retain_v it_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v augustus_n not_o king_n as_o christoph._n render_v it_o socrates_n allude_v to_o the_o soldier_n acclamation_n who_o after_o a_o signal_n victory_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v their_o prince_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n the_o citizen_n do_v the_o same_o when_o the_o victorious_a prince_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o the_o city_n vales._n vales._n see_v eusebius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n book_n 7._o chap._n 6._o note_n b._n b._n lucas_n hotstenius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a person_n heretofore_o write_v a_o dissertation_n upon_o this_o epistle_n of_o alexander_n which_o together_o with_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o he_o send_v i_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o that_o treatise_n he_o remarke_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o interpreter_n have_v not_o well_o render_v these_o word_n of_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o have_v translate_v thus_o cum_fw-la unum_fw-la sit_fw-la catholicae_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la whereas_o there_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o place_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v thus_o render_v whereas_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n or_o consist_v of_o one_o body_n for_o that_o learned_a person_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o alexander_n allude_v to_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v frequent_o call_v christ_n body_n but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o great_a man_n and_o heretofore_o my_o dear_a friend_n this_o version_n can_v be_v bear_v with_o for_o if_o alexander_n have_v think_v as_o holstenius_fw-la mean_n he_o will_v doubtless_o
see_v the_o follow_a chapter_n chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affair_n affair_n in_o priscus_n history_n of_o the_o goth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o hunni_n be_v term_v rovas_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o attalas_n in_o jordanes_n he_o be_v call_v roä_n the_o brother_n of_o ottar_n and_o mundïuchus_fw-la the_o uncle_n of_o attalas_n langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n call_v he_o roïlas_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o know_v not_o for_o in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v rougas_n as_o well_o as_o here_o in_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n see_v ezech._n 38._o vers_fw-la 2_o 22_o &_o 23._o in_o the_o septuagint_n version_n at_o v_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n rhos_n but_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n instead_o whereof_o hieronymus_n have_v render_v it_o thus_o principem_fw-la capitis_fw-la mosoch_n prince_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o mosoch_n wherefore_o what_o langus_n remark_n here_o concern_v the_o russi_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n foreign_a to_o this_o place_n vales._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n at_o this_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a version_n be_v render_v exact_o thus_o prince_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o meshech_n socrates_n quote_v this_o whole_a text_n out_o of_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n version_n and_o we_o have_v translate_v they_o according_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o original_a hebrew_n at_o this_o text_n be_v great_a our_o english_a translatour_n as_o they_o general_o do_v so_o here_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n hebrew_n see_v book_n 7._o chap._n 24._o 24._o these_o person_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 436._o but_o prosper_n marcellinus_n come_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n disagree_v from_o socrates_n for_o those_o author_n relate_v that_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v whereon_o aëtius_n bear_v his_o second_o consulate_v with_o sigisvultus_fw-la in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la where_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o whoredom_n commit_v by_o honoria_n with_o her_o procurator_n eugenius_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o areobindus_n and_o aspar_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 434_o he_o add_v these_o word_n posthaec_fw-la tertio_fw-la anno_fw-la valentinianus_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o three_o year_n after_o this_o the_o emperor_n valentinianus_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n in_o order_n to_o his_o marry_v eudoxia_n daughter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o have_v give_v all_o illyria_n as_o a_o gratuity_n to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o marriage_n he_o return_v with_o his_o wife_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n cassiodorus_n senator_n atte_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o western_a illyricum_n book_n 11._o variarum_fw-la epist._n 1._o pag._n 684_o edit_n aurel._n allobrog_n 1622._o in_o these_o word_n placidiam_fw-la mundi_fw-la opinion_n celebratam_fw-la avorum_fw-la or_o principum_fw-la or_o aliquorum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n prosapia_fw-la gloriosam_fw-la purpurato_fw-la filio_fw-la studuisse_fw-la percepimus_fw-la cujus_fw-la dum_fw-la remiss_a administrat_fw-la imperium_fw-la indecenter_n cognoscitur_fw-la imminutum_fw-la nurum_fw-la denique_fw-la sibi_fw-la amissione_n illyrici_fw-la comparavit_fw-la factaque_fw-la est_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la regâ—anâ—is_fw-la divisio_fw-la doleâ—da_fw-la provinciis_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v those_o term_v the_o johannitae_n see_v book_n 6._o chap._n 18._o 18._o or_o by_o prudence_n prudence_n by_o these_o word_n socrates_n do_v plain_o discover_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v usual_o do_v through_o envy_n or_o out_o of_o favour_n for_o because_o origen_n be_v condemn_v by_o theophilus_n so_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n that_o socrates_n ascribe_v to_o theophilus_n envy_n towards_o origen_n himself_o or_o against_o those_o term_v the_o long-monk_n and_o whereas_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v bring_v back_o with_o honour_n into_o his_o own_o country_n on_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o his_o death_n that_o socrates_n attribute_n to_o the_o love_n and_o benevolence_n of_o procluâ—_n and_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o socrates_n opinion_n for_o although_o in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n tâ—e_v affection_n of_o man_n have_v some_o effect_n yet_o divine_a justice_n and_o providence_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v do_v always_o over-rule_v origen_n therefore_o be_v condemn_v for_o his_o heterodox_n opinion_n and_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v consecrate_v for_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la or_o tomb._n tomb._n or_o rectitude_n rectitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v upon_o in_o which_o author_n these_o word_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v take_v the_o paper_n which_o seem_v altogether_o necessary_a vales._n vales._n this_o pledge_n or_o gage_n gage_n although_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n alter_v not_o the_o read_n here_o yet_o i_o agree_v with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o month_n august_n doubtless_o in_o regard_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n die_v on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o july_n and_o the_o paper_n wherein_o he_o have_v name_v marcianus_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n be_v unseal_v three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o marcianus_n can_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n on_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o the_o same_o month_n to_o wit_n july_n in_o regard_n he_o abscond_v in_o tiberiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o a_o performance_n &c_n &c_n ay_o doubt_n not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o she_o have_v oblige_v herself_o that_o be_v eudocia_n thus_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n read_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n which_o be_v thus_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la votum_fw-la habuerat_fw-la si_fw-la filiam_fw-la videret_fw-la nuptam_fw-la for_o she_o herself_o also_o have_v make_v this_o vow_n if_o she_o may_v see_v her_o daughter_n marry_v vales._n vales._n or_o honour_v honour_v this_o be_v the_o thalassius_n or_o thalassus_fw-la praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o illyricum_n to_o who_o the_o one_o law_n tit._n 6._o legum_n novellarum_n theodosii_fw-la junioris_fw-la be_v direct_v which_o be_v date_v at_o constantinople_n on_o the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n in_o theodosius_n seventeen_o consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o festus_n after_o this_o day_n therefore_o on_o this_o very_a year_n thalassius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n by_o proclus_n which_o action_n of_o proclus_n socrates_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n wonder_n at_o as_o new_a and_o not_o practise_v by_o former_a bishop_n nectarius_n indeed_o when_o he_o be_v praetor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v create_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o the_o emperor_n consent_n have_v be_v first_o obtain_v as_o socrates_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o but_o here_o proclus_n mere_o by_o his_o own_o impulse_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o a_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la who_o by_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v design_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o oriental_a praefecture_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v afterward_o obtain_v who_o approve_v of_o what_o proclus_n have_v do_v but_o in_o promote_a inferior_a magistrate_n to_o ecclesiastic_a degree_n the_o prince_n consent_n be_v in_o no_o wife_n necessary_a for_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_n approbation_n be_v sufficient_a under_o who_o dispose_n the_o precedent_n of_o province_n be_v we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o germanus_n altissiodorensis_n which_o be_v write_v by_o constantius_n presbyter_n which_o germanus_n be_v precedent_n of_o a_o province_n and_o amator_fw-la bishop_n of_o altissiodorum_n a_o city_n in_o france_n now_o call_v auxerre_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o appoint_v he_o his_o successor_n amator_fw-la procure_v the_o consent_n of_o julius_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o the_o gallia_n before_o he_o attempt_v to_o do_v that_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o book_n 1_o chap._n 3_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o germanus_n further_o this_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n be_v present_a at_o the_o false_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n convened_a against_o flavianus_n
content_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o sozomen_n he_o bear_v the_o same_o dignity_n under_o constantius_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v the_o same_o error_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o manner_n it_o be_v write_v at_o both_o place_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a passage_n as_o far_o as_o those_o word_n other_o interpret_v &c_n &c_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n which_o word_n learned_a man_n have_v insert_v from_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n as_o i_o judge_v for_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v genuine_a and_o to_o proceed_v from_o eusebius_n own_o stile_n they_o do_v indeed_o occur_v in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n but_o in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n they_o be_v want_v for_o at_o this_o place_n s_o r_o henry_n have_v make_v this_o remark_n christophorsonus_n hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o this_o place_n christophorson_n have_v from_o his_o own_o copy_n insert_v these_o follow_a word_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v scarce_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n do_v not_o without_o reason_n term_v that_o kindness_n and_o benignity_n which_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n make_v use_v of_o towards_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n a_o benignity_n towards_o christ_n himself_o for_o kindness_n towards_o his_o minister_n redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o therefore_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o they_o you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o vales._n vales._n or_o deliver_v to_o their_o hearer_n theologick_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o make_v interpretation_n of_o the_o divine_a reading_n reading_n or_o good_n good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v transpose_v a_o thing_n which_o as_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v frequent_o do_v in_o these_o book_n above_o therefore_o be_v must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v description_n and_o here_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v the_o meaning_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o body_n will_v perhaps_o ask_v what_o those_o prophetic_a vision_n be_v which_o eusebius_n mean_v here_o he_o mean_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o place_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o zephaniah_n verse_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n also_o in_o his_o four_o homily_n explain_v this_o passage_n of_o zephaniah_n concern_v the_o martyrium_fw-la or_o church_n which_o constantine_n erect_v in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o term_v the_o jerusalem_n church_n and_o all_o its_o member_n and_o edifice_n symbol_n see_v eusebius_n oration_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n at_o tyre_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n where_o he_o assert_n that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n import_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v mystical_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n have_v render_v it_o right_n tricesimo_fw-la imperii_fw-la anno_fw-la in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n for_o the_o dedication-feast_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n church_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335_o on_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n constantius_n and_o albinus_n be_v consul_n in_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la at_o which_o time_n constantine_n be_v in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v tricennalia_fw-la that_o be_v a_o festivity_n of_o sport_n which_o be_v perform_v on_o account_n of_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o a_o emperor_n reign_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la occur_v render_v into_o latin_a in_o this_o manner_n his_o coss._n tricennalia_fw-la edidit_fw-la constantinus_n augustus_n die_v 8._o cal._n august_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o these_o person_n constantinus_n augustus_n publish_v his_o tricennalia_fw-la on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n yet_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tricennalia_fw-la be_v take_v for_o the_o thirty_o year_n so_o i_o relate_v that_o dalmatius_n be_v create_v caesar_n in_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la that_o be_v on_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v say_v that_o the_o dedication_n feast_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n church_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v nicephorus_n my_o author_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n chap._n 30._o indeed_o in_o saint_n saba_n typicon_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a menology_n on_o the_o thirteen_o day_n of_o september_n be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o sophronius_n in_o his_o oration_n the_o exaltatione_n sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la and_o this_o festivity_n be_v observe_v every_o year_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n from_o these_o author_n the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n must_v be_v correct_v wherein_o there_o be_v a_o mistake_n as_o well_o in_o the_o day_n as_o the_o consulate_a in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o great_a the_o emperor_n attempt_n of_o elegancy_n elegancy_n among_o the_o other_o donaria_fw-la sacred_a gift_n which_o constantine_n give_v to_o the_o jerusalem_n church_n there_o be_v a_o sacerdotal_a pall_n weave_v with_o thread_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o in_o his_o perform_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n as_o theodoret_n relate_v eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 27._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o present_a subject_n that_o be_v at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o work_n the_o translator_n render_v it_o ill_o quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la videbitur_fw-la &_o absoluto_fw-la opere_fw-la edemus_fw-la but_o our_o rendition_n be_v confirm_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o chap._n 32._o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n for_o eusebius_n have_v before_o make_v a_o speech_n in_o the_o palace_n as_o he_o himself_o atte_v above_o at_o chap._n 33_o where_o see_v what_o we_o have_v note_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o eusebius_n write_v so_o further_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n this_o second_o synod_n which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o great_a after_o that_o first_o synod_n which_o he_o have_v assemble_v at_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o bythinia_n the_o emperor_n convene_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o sense_n christophorson_n have_v follow_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o embrace_v the_o emendation_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o i_o find_v write_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o i_o will_v willing_o add_v another_o word_n also_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o further_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v render_v vota_fw-la vow_n for_o eusebius_n allude_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o in_o such_o solemnity_n make_v vow_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o plinius_n epistle_n to_o trajan_n moreover_o in_o old_a coin_n we_o read_v such_o vow_n as_o these_o thus_o express_v votis_n xx._n multis_fw-la xxx_o but_o in_o other_o coin_n it_o be_v thus_o sic_fw-la x._o sic_fw-la xx._n that_o be_v so_o his_o decennalia_fw-la so_o his_o vicennalia_fw-la in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n who_o by_o constantine_n order_n meet_v in_o order_n to_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n which_o letter_n athanasius_n record_v in_o his_o apologetic_n pag._n 801_o it_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salutary_a martyrium_fw-la jerome_n also_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la term_v it_o the_o martyrium_fw-la
verse_n manifest_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o passiant_a the_o acrostic_n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n cross_n page_n 652_o chap._n 19_o that_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o forge_v by_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v write_v by_o sibylla_n erythraea_n who_o book_n cicero_n render_v into_o latin_a verse_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o virgil_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o sibyl_n as_o also_o of_o a_o virgin_n deliver_v of_o a_o child_n but_o he_o sing_v of_o this_o mystery_n obscure_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o those_o then_o in_o power_n page_n 654_o chap._n 20._o other_o verse_n of_o virgilius_n maro_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v but_o obscure_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o poet_n be_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v page_n 655_o chap._n 21._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o unbeliever_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n know_v not_o even_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v page_n 657_o chap._n 22._o the_o emperor_n thanksgiving_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v his_o victory_n and_o all_o his_o other_o blessing_n to_o christ_n also_o a_o reproof_n of_o maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n of_o those_o time_n who_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o persecution_n have_v increase_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 658_o chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o deity_n rejoice_v in_o those_o who_o lead_v virtuous_a life_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o retribution_n page_n 659_o chap._n 24._o concern_v decius_n valerianus_n and_o aurelianus_n who_o end_v their_o life_n miserable_o because_o of_o their_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 660_o chap._n 25._o concern_v diocletian_n who_o with_o infamy_n resign_v the_o empire_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o persecute_v the_o church_n be_v strike_v with_o thunder_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n piety_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v prosperous_a event_n from_o god_n and_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o he_o but_o must_v ascribe_v fault_n to_o our_o own_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n page_n 661_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la be_v divide_v into_o xviii_o chapter_n without_o content_n ancient_a writer_n be_v wont_a before_o their_o book_n to_o set_v a_o index_n or_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v know_v at_o first_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v what_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o each_o book_n now_o this_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o they_o two_o way_n for_o they_o either_o prefix_v the_o content_n of_o all_o the_o book_n together_o before_o their_o whole_a work_n as_o plinius_n secundus_n have_v do_v in_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a history_n or_o else_o their_o usage_n be_v to_o set_v the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o each_o book_n as_o our_o eusebius_n have_v do_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o eusebius_n do_v himself_o make_v these_o content_n or_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o set_v they_o before_o his_o book_n of_o history_n as_o they_o now_o occur_v we_o may_v indeed_o observe_v that_o in_o these_o content_v eusebius_n do_v always_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n for_o instance_n after_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v note_v that_o this_o book_n be_v collect_v by_o we_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o clemens_n tertullian_n josephus_n and_o philo._n beside_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v concern_v those_o ecclesiastic_a person_n who_o be_v famous_a in_o our_o own_o age_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v that_o eusebius_n the_o compiler_n of_o this_o history_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n also_o beside_o rufinus_n who_o render_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n into_o latin_a about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o eusebius_n death_n find_v the_o same_o content_n in_o his_o greek_a copy_n which_o now_o occur_v in_o our_o copy_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o rufinus_n manuscript_n copy_n one_o of_o which_o write_v out_o above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n since_o i_o have_v in_o my_o custody_n for_o in_o they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v always_o set_v before_o every_o book_n in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o place_v in_o our_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n and_o rufinus_n call_v they_o capitula_fw-la but_o cassiodorus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o tripartite_a history_n term_v they_o right_a titulos_fw-la as_o do_v likewise_o saint_n to_o cyprian_a in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n write_v to_o fortunatus_n compendium_n feci_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la propositis_fw-la titulis_fw-la quos_fw-la quis_fw-la noscere_fw-la debeat_fw-la &_o tenere_fw-la capitula_fw-la dominica_n subnecterem_fw-la where_o you_o see_v that_o tituli_fw-la be_v distinguish_v from_o capitula_fw-la moreover_n suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remark_n that_o tituli_fw-la differ_v from_o capitula_fw-la for_o instance_n s_o t_o matthew_n he_o say_v contain_v sixty_o eight_o tituli_fw-la but_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o capitula_fw-la and_o so_o concern_v the_o other_o gospel_n capitulum_n be_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o entire_a narrative_a of_o some_o one_o thing_n but_o titulus_fw-la be_v a_o index_n set_v above_o the_o capitulum_n and_o sometime_o one_a titulus_fw-la or_o title_n contain_v many_o capita_n or_o chapter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v heretofore_o visible_a in_o saint_n to_o matthew_n gospel_n which_o have_v more_o chapter_n than_o title_n as_o suidas_n do_v attest_v so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n for_o that_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o suidas_n namely_o that_o saint_n t_o mark_n have_v forty_o eight_o tituli_fw-la and_o but_o thirty_o six_o capita_n be_v faulty_a and_o instead_o of_o thirty_o six_o it_o must_v be_v mend_v thus_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o as_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o our_o eusebius_n compose_v but_o sometime_o each_o titulus_fw-la do_v answer_v each_o capitulum_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o the_o mazarine_a and_o medicaean_a copy_n the_o titali_fw-la or_o content_n of_o each_o book_n be_v prefix_v together_o with_o the_o numeral_a note_n or_o figure_n but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n after_o the_o titulus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v together_o with_o the_o numeral_a note_n but_o this_o term_n never_o occur_v in_o those_o excellent_a copy_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v yea_o instead_o thereof_o i_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o book_n over_o the_o very_a content_n of_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n vales._n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o ten_o book_n make_a english_a from_o that_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o printed_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a historian_n which_o be_v do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereto_o also_o be_v annex_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o foresay_a historian_n collect_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o render_v into_o english_a hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pucula_n sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1683._o valesius_n preface_n to_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n history_n have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o solemn_a church_n dedication_n it_o be_v now_o time_n most_o illustrious_a prelate_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o my_o work_n for_o whereas_o this_o labour_n be_v undertake_v by_o i_o on_o your_o account_n chief_o and_o by_o your_o command_n i_o do_v both_o wish_n and_o also_o hope_v that_o before_o all_o other_o you_o will_v be_v the_o reader_n and_o judge_n of_o my_o work_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n therefore_o which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o edition_n the_o first_o be_v a_o amendment_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o second_o a_o latin_a version_n of_o it_o the_o three_o
socrates_n do_v attest_v but_o in_o regard_n this_o book_n together_o with_o very_a many_o other_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o antiquity_n we_o by_o gather_v together_o from_o this_o place_n and_o other_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v speak_v concern_v eusebius_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o ability_n will_v endeavour_v to_o repair_v that_o loss_n eusebius_n therefore_o be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n about_o the_o close_a as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o palestine_n be_v hence_o prove_v because_o by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v common_o call_v a_o palestinian_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a basilius_n theodoret_n and_o other_o do_v term_v he_o and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o surnamed_a from_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n caesarea_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o true_a that_o he_o draw_v that_o surname_n from_o his_o country_n indeed_o he_o himself_o do_v attest_v in_o his_o first_o 19_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n that_o during_o his_o be_v a_o youth_n he_o be_v educate_v and_o conversant_a in_o palestine_n and_o that_o constantine_n be_v first_o see_v by_o he_o there_o whilst_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n through_o palestine_n in_o the_o court_n of_o diocletianus_n augustus_n beside_o in_o the_o second_o a._n book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n where_o he_o record_v a_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o palestinian_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o do_v plain_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o palestinian_n for_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o content_n of_o that_o law_n transmit_v to_o the_o palestinian_o he_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o constitution_n contain_v in_o the_o emperor_n first_o edict_n send_v to_o us._n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v place_v his_o birth_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o have_v eusebius_n himself_o for_o my_o author_n for_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n he_o do_v attest_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o his_o own_o age_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 28._o wherefore_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n depart_v this_o life_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o empire_n eusebius_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v bear_v then_o if_o his_o age_n fall_v on_o those_o time_n wherein_o dionysius_n live_v the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o five_o beginning_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o where_o speak_v concern_v artemon_n heresy_n he_o write_v that_o paul_n of_o samosata_n have_v revive_v that_o heresy_n in_o eusebius_n his_o age_n last_o relate_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n those_o thing_n which_o happen_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o condemnation_n of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o after_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v deliver_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o age_n who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o parent_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o except_v that_o nicephorus_n callistus_n follow_v i_o know_v not_o what_o author_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n but_o in_o arius_n vales._n letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n he_o be_v term_v the_o brother_n of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o friendship_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o brother_n yet_o it_o seem_v true_a to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o near_a kinsman_n or_o cousin-germane_a of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n especial_o in_o regard_n arius_n although_o many_o other_o person_n be_v there_o mention_v yet_o term_n only_a eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n brother_n to_o he_o of_o nicomedia_n beside_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v a_o native_a of_o syria_n for_o he_o be_v at_o first_o bishop_n of_o berytus_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o usage_n then_o that_o stranger_n and_o person_n unknown_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o govern_v church_n what_o master_n he_o have_v in_o secular_a learning_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o sacred_a literature_n he_o have_v dorotheus_n the_o eunuch_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n for_o his_o master_n of_o who_o also_o he_o make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n in_o his_o seven_o 32._o book_n although_o eusebius_n at_o that_o place_n say_v only_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v dorotheus_n whilst_o he_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n not_o unfit_o nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n with_o trithemius_n to_o conclude_v from_o those_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o eusebius_n be_v dorotheus_n '_o s_o disciple_n true_o i_o shall_v not_o very_o much_o oppose_v he_o theotecnus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v administer_v by_o agapius_n a_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o large_a bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a by_o he_o eusebius_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o strict_a and_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n with_o pamphilus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n pamphilus_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o phoenician_n bear_v at_o berytus_n scholar_n to_o pierius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n as_o photius_n relate_v who_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o singular_a love_n of_o sacred_a learning_n and_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n imaginable_a make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n and_o especial_o of_o origen_n found_v a_o most_o famous_a school_n and_o library_n at_o caesarea_n of_o which_o school_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o master_n indeed_o eusebius_n in_o his_o â—_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o apphianus_n who_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o he_o in_o the_o city_n caesarea_n from_o that_o time_n eusebius_n always_o live_v with_o pamphilus_n in_o the_o close_a intimacy_n and_o continue_v his_o inseparable_a companion_n till_o his_o death_n so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o from_o his_o friendship_n he_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n nor_o do_v eusebius_n love_v he_o whilst_o he_o live_v but_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o he_o when_o dead_a also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o pamphilus_n '_o s_o death_n he_o always_o make_v a_o most_o honourable_a and_o likewise_o a_o most_o love_a mention_n of_o he_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o those_o three_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n which_o book_n saint_n t_o jerome_n term_v most_o elegant_a one_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o gather_v from_o many_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n last_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o sabellius_n which_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o frequent_o commend_v pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n although_o he_o suppress_v his_o name_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v thus_o puto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aures_fw-la obstrepi_fw-la meas_fw-la à _fw-la memoria_fw-la beati_fw-la illius_fw-la viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v my_o ear_n be_v as_o yet_o strike_v by_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n who_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o that_o devout_a word_n for_o even_o your_o ear_n do_v as_o yet_o retain_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o word_n for_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v he_o say_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o religious_a word_n be_v always_o utter_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o onely-begotten_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unborn_a father_n now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n command_v that_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o double_a honour_n those_o especial_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o at_o pag._n 29_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o in_o this_o manner_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la nos_fw-la extollunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v not_o puff_n we_o up_o etc._n remember_v that_o bless_a man_n now_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v so_o speak_v as_o together_o with_o you_o i_o do_v always_o hear_v from_o he_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v now_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v please_v to_o he_o for_o it_o
tell_v the_o story_n have_v very_o true_o deliver_v even_o these_o thing_n unto_o we_o how_o that_o idumaean_a thief_n invade_v the_o city_n ascalon_n in_o palaestina_n take_v captive_a together_o with_o other_o spoil_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o wall_n vales._n antipater_n son_n to_o one_o herod_n that_o be_v minister_n in_o that_o temple_n but_o in_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o his_o son_n antipater_n be_v bring_v up_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o idumaean_n and_o at_o length_n become_v very_o familiar_a with_o hyrcanus_n the_o highpriest_n of_o judea_n he_o be_v by_o hyrcanus_n send_v ambassador_n unto_o pompey_n and_o have_v recover_v he_o the_o kingdom_n free_a and_o entire_a which_o his_o brother_n aristobulus_n have_v in_o great_a part_n usurp_v have_v the_o good_a hap_n himself_o to_o gain_v the_o title_n and_o office_n of_o vales._n procuratour_n of_o palestine_n and_o live_v in_o great_a prosperity_n this_o antipater_n be_v traitorous_o slay_v by_o some_o who_o envy_v his_o great_a felicity_n herod_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o who_o at_o last_o antonius_n and_o augustus_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n constitute_v king_n over_o the_o jew_n who_o son_n be_v herod_n and_o the_o other_o tetrarch_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a also_o among_o the_o greek_a history_n now_o whenas_o unto_o that_o time_n the_o genealogy_n not_o only_o of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o of_o they_o also_o who_o lineal_o descend_v from_o ancient_a proselyte_n as_o from_o achior_n the_o ammonite_n and_o ruth_n the_o moabitess_n and_o those_o who_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o the_o israelite_n and_o mingle_v with_o they_o be_v record_v among_o the_o ancient_a monument_n herod_n consider_v that_o the_o israelitical_a pedigree_n will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o and_o be_v prick_v in_o mind_n with_o the_o consciousness_n of_o his_o baseness_n of_o birth_n vales._n burn_v their_o ancient_a record_a genealogy_n suppose_v thereby_o to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v of_o noble_a parentage_n when_o none_o other_o assist_v by_o public_a record_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v their_o pedigree_n from_o the_o patriarch_n or_o ancient_a proselyte_n or_o such_o as_o be_v call_v vales._n georae_fw-la stranger_n bear_v and_o mingle_v among_o the_o israelite_n yet_o some_o few_o studious_a in_o this_o behalf_n have_v either_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o copy_v they_o out_o of_o ancient_a roll_n have_v get_v unto_o themselves_o their_o proper_a pedigree_n and_o glory_n much_o that_o they_o have_v preserve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o ancient_a nobility_n among_o who_o be_v those_o man_n i_o mention_v before_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o near_a kindred_n with_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v desposyni_n these_o travel_v from_o nazara_n and_o vales._n cochaba_n town_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o other_o region_n plain_o expound_v the_o foresay_a genealogy_n partly_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o their_o vales._n ephemerides_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o their_o memory_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a however_o than_o the_o case_n stand_v whether_o thus_o or_o otherwise_o no_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o ingenious_a person_n can_v find_v a_o plain_a exposition_n let_v we_o make_v much_o of_o this_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v vales._n no_o proof_n to_o confirm_v it_o see_v we_o can_v produce_v a_o better_a and_o a_o true_a exposition_n the_o gospel_n indeed_o in_o all_o respect_n utter_v most_o true_a thing_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o add_v these_o word_n matthan_n descend_v from_o solomon_n beget_v jacob._n matthan_n decease_v melchi_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o nathan_n on_o the_o same_o woman_n beget_v heli._n vales._n so_o heli_n and_o jacob_n be_v brethren_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n heli_n die_v without_o issue_n jacob_n raise_v unto_o he_o seed_n by_o beget_v of_o joseph_n his_o own_o son_n by_o nature_n but_o heli_n his_o son_n by_o law_n thus_o be_v joseph_n son_n to_o both_o so_o far_o africanus_n now_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n be_v thus_o recite_v the_o stock_n also_o of_o mary_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n together_o with_o he_o be_v in_o effect_n make_v apparent_a for_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n mingle_v of_o tribe_n by_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v for_o the_o woman_n be_v command_v to_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n to_o one_o of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o of_o the_o same_o family_n that_o so_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kindred_n may_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o tribe_n to_o tribe_n but_o of_o these_o matter_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v chap._n viii_o of_o herod_n cruelty_n towards_o the_o infant_n and_o after_o how_o miserable_a a_o manner_n he_o end_v his_o life_n now_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judaea_n at_o the_o time_n before_o manifest_v according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n herod_n upon_o a_o enquiry_n make_v by_o the_o 3._o wise_a man_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n ask_v where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o say_v they_o have_v see_v his_o star_n and_o have_v therefore_o make_v such_o a_o long_a journey_n with_o diligence_n because_o they_o most_o ardent_o desire_v to_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v as_o god_n herod_n i_o say_v be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v judge_v his_o government_n to_o be_v in_o very_o imminent_a danger_n demand_v of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n then_o in_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o expect_v christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v when_o he_o know_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o 2._o micah_n who_o foretell_v he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n by_o one_o express_a edict_n he_o command_v all_o the_o young_a child_n both_o in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v slay_v for_o he_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o jesus_n will_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o calamity_n with_o they_o that_o be_v about_o his_o age_n but_o his_o parent_n have_v have_v notice_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n by_o a_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o they_o convey_v the_o young_a child_n into_o egypt_n and_o so_o he_o escape_v the_o king_n bloody_a plot_n thus_o much_o indeed_o the_o sacred_a writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o and_o now_o moreover_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o see_v what_o immediate_o befall_v herod_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o audacious_a wickedness_n act_v towards_o christ_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o he_o how_o forthwith_o without_o all_o delay_n the_o divine_a vengeance_n seize_v he_o whilst_o alive_a after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o foreshow_v some_o beginning_n of_o those_o torment_n which_o await_v he_o after_o this_o life_n and_o how_o he_o cloud_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o he_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v with_o domestic_a calamity_n follow_v one_o upon_o another_o with_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o other_o of_o his_o near_a relation_n and_o dear_a friend_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v able_a particular_o to_o recount_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o this_o matter_n will_v far_o surpass_v even_o all_o the_o most_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o every_o tragedy_n which_o josephus_n in_o his_o history_n have_v at_o large_a declare_v but_o how_o after_o his_o cruel_a plot_n form_v against_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o other_o infant_n he_o be_v forthwith_o smite_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o disease_n as_o with_o a_o scourge_n whereof_o he_o die_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a to_o understand_v from_o the_o author_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o 8._o seventeen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n relate_v after_o how_o lamentable_a a_o manner_n he_o end_v his_o life_n write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o but_o the_o disease_n of_o herod_n grow_v yet_o more_o bitter_o violent_a god_n exact_v this_o judgement_n of_o his_o enormity_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v a_o gentle_a fever_n not_o express_v itself_o so_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a touch_n and_o feeling_n as_o more_o grievous_o burn_v he_o within_o moreover_o he_o have_v a_o vehement_o strong_a appetite_n after_o meat_n but_o nothing_o can_v suffice_v he_o he_o have_v a_o ulcer_n of_o the_o entrail_n with_o sharp_a conflictation_n especial_o of_o the_o colick-gut_n a_o phlegmatic_a and_o shine_a humour_n appear_v about_o his_o foot_n moreover_o the_o disease_n have_v get_v about_o the_o low_a belly_n and_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v a_o putrefaction_n of_o his_o genital_n and_o it_o breed_v worm_n beside_o he_o have_v a_o shortness_n of_o breath_n which_o be_v also_o unsavoury_a
annas_n from_o be_v highpriest_n make_v ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o vales._n baphi_n highpriest_n not_o long_o after_o he_o remove_v he_o and_o make_v eleazar_n son_n of_o the_o highpriest_n annas_n highpriest_n within_o a_o year_n after_o he_o deprive_v he_o and_o give_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o camithus_n the_o high-priesthood_n he_o after_o he_o have_v hold_v that_o honour_n not_o more_o than_o a_o year_n have_v vales._n josephus_n who_o name_n also_o be_v caiphas_n for_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v be_v not_o complete_a four_o year_n within_o which_o space_n of_o time_n there_o be_v as_o many_o high-priest_n make_v reckon_v from_o annas_n his_o bear_v that_o office_n to_o caiphas_n his_o promotion_n to_o it_o vales._n every_o one_o of_o which_o bear_v the_o office_n one_o year_n the_o holy_a year_n gospel_n therefore_o be_v right_a in_o note_v caiphas_n to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n that_o same_o year_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n salutary_a passion_n happen_v from_o which_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_a do_v not_o disagree_v with_o the_o account_n we_o have_v lay_v down_o now_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n not_o long_o after_o his_o beginning_n to_o preach_v call_v twelve_o man_n who_o he_o name_v apostle_n give_v to_o they_o in_o particular_a a_o title_n more_o honourable_a and_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n beside_o he_o choose_v other_o seventy_o man_n who_o he_o send_v two_o by_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o of_o those_o place_n and_o city_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v chap._n xi_o what_o have_v be_v testify_v concern_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o concern_v christ._n vales._n the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o mention_n the_o behead_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n by_o herod_n junior_n to_o have_v be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o to_o which_o also_o agree_v josephus_n who_o both_o make_v mention_v particular_o of_o herodias_n by_o name_n and_o also_o express_o declare_v how_o that_o herod_n have_v put_v away_o his_o former_a wife_n lawful_o marry_v to_o he_o take_v this_o woman_n his_o brother_n wife_n by_o force_n from_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o marry_v she_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o arethas_n king_n of_o the_o arabian_n and_o that_o upon_o her_o account_n herod_n have_v slay_v john_n go_v to_o war_n with_o arethas_n incense_v at_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o daughter_n in_o which_o war_n he_o relate_v that_o herod_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o battle_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n befall_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o cruelty_n towards_o john_n the_o same_o josephus_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o evangelical_n history_n in_o the_o account_n it_o give_v of_o this_o john_n especial_o as_o to_o his_o confess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o righteous_a man_n and_o a_o baptist._n he_o say_v further_a that_o herod_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o herodias_n and_o be_v together_o with_o she_o banish_v to_o vales._n vienna_n a_o city_n of_o gallia_n all_o this_o he_o relate_v in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n where_o also_o he_o write_v these_o very_a word_n concern_v john_n but_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n judge_v herod_n army_n to_o have_v be_v overthrow_v by_o god_n he_o avenge_a just_o on_o he_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n call_v the_o baptist._n for_o he_o herod_n have_v slay_v who_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o one_o that_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n command_v they_o to_o deal_v just_o with_o one_o another_o and_o to_o behave_v themselves_o pious_o towards_o god_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v then_o only_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v use_v not_o for_o the_o excuse_v of_o some_o certain_a offence_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v before_o purify_v by_o righteousness_n now_o when_o many_o flock_v to_o he_o from_o every_o quarter_n for_o they_o be_v strange_o take_v with_o hear_v of_o such_o discourse_n herod_n fear_v lest_o through_o the_o powerful_a persuasion_n of_o the_o man_n his_o subject_n shall_v revolt_v for_o they_o seem_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o advise_v judge_v it_o better_a to_o cut_v he_o off_o before_o any_o innovation_n happen_v by_o he_o than_o after_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o have_v great_o endanger_v his_o affair_n to_o repent_v he_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o upon_o this_o very_a mistrust_n of_o herod_n he_o be_v put_v into_o bond_n be_v send_v to_o the_o foresay_a castle_n of_o machaerous_a and_o there_o slay_v thus_o far_o he_o concern_v john_n the_n same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o book_n make_v mention_v also_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n about_o that_o time_n there_o be_v one_o jesus_n a_o wise_a man_n if_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o man_n for_o he_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n and_o teach_v all_o that_o with_o delight_n will_v embrace_v the_o truth_n he_o have_v many_o follower_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v suppose_n call_v christ._n who_o though_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o pilate_n condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v yet_o those_o who_o at_o first_o love_v he_o forbear_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o alive_a on_o the_o three_o day_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v predict_v who_o foretell_v these_o and_o many_o more_o wonderful_a thing_n concern_v he_o and_o till_o this_o day_n that_o sect_n continue_v which_o of_o he_o be_v call_v christian_n see_v therefore_o that_o this_o writer_n be_v a_o jew_n bear_v and_o breed_v have_v in_o his_o work_n record_v thus_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n what_o evasion_n can_v remain_v to_o the_o forger_n of_o those_o act_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o evident_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o impudent_a of_o man_n but_o thus_o far_o of_o these_o matter_n chap._n xii_o concern_v our_o saviour_n disciple_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n be_v to_o all_o apparent_o manifest_a in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n a_o particular_a time_n catalogue_n of_o they_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a but_o barnabas_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o we_o have_v frequent_a mention_n both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o most_o especial_o in_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n softhenes_n also_o they_o say_v be_v another_o of_o they_o he_o that_o together_o with_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o so_o say_v clemens_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n where_o also_o he_o affirm_v cephas_n that_o cephas_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v peter_n but_o when_o cephas_n come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n a_o namesake_n of_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n mathias_n also_o who_o be_v number_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n and_o the_o other_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o same_o lot_n with_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o thaddaeus_n likewise_o of_o who_o i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o adjoyn_v a_o history_n as_o it_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v attentive_o observe_v will_v find_v even_o from_o paul_n testimony_n alone_o that_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o seventy_o for_o he_o 7._o say_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v see_v first_o of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o of_o who_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o but_o the_o great_a part_n he_o declare_v be_v alive_a when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n then_o say_v he_o he_o appear_v to_o james_n vales._n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n brethren_n last_o there_o be_v many_o more_o beside_o the_o twelve_o who_o be_v call_v apostle_n by_o way_n of_o imitation_n of_o which_o sort_n paul_n himself_o be_v one_o he_o far_o add_v saying_n then_o he_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o so_o much_o of_o this_o the_o forementioned_a history_n concern_v thaddaeus_n be_v thus_o chap._n xiii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o edessen_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n
hear_v concern_v jesus_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o herb_n or_o medicine_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a soundness_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o one_o abdus_n also_o the_o son_n of_o abdus_n who_o have_v the_o gout_n he_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o thaddaeus_n foot_n receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v heal_v many_o other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o all_o this_o agbarus_n speak_v thus_o we_o believe_v thaddaeus_n whatever_o thou_o do_v thou_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o great_o admire_v thou_o but_o we_o pray_v thou_o moreover_o give_v we_o some_o far_a account_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v of_o his_o power_n also_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n he_o wrought_v those_o mighty_a work_n we_o have_v hear_v i_o shall_v now_o be_v silent_a reply_v thaddaeus_n because_o i_o be_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o assemble_v all_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o city_n together_o to_o i_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o will_v disperse_v the_o word_n of_o life_n among_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v his_o commission_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n his_o father_n send_v he_o the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n the_o mystery_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o what_o power_n he_o wrought_v so_o great_a miracle_n his_o new_a preach_v the_o slender_a and_o mean_a reputation_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o despicableness_n of_o his_o outward_a man_n how_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o death_n how_o he_o lessen_v his_o divinity_n how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n he_o suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o he_o be_v crucify_a how_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o rend_v asunder_o that_o enclosure_n never_o before_o sever_v how_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o together_o with_o himself_o raise_v those_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v lie_v bury_v many_o age_n how_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n alone_o but_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n how_o with_o glory_n he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o he_o will_v come_v again_o with_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a agbarus_n therefore_o command_v the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n to_o come_v together_o very_o early_o and_o hear_v thaddaeus_n preach_v after_o this_o he_o command_v that_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o thaddaeus_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o be_v our_o own_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v another_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vales._n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n all_o this_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v read_v we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o opportune_o in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o comfortable_a word_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o evangelical_n polity_n and_o also_o moreover_o concern_v the_o manifestation_n our_o saviour_n late_o make_v of_o himself_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o brief_o sum_v up_o the_o proof_n thereof_o now_o therefore_o in_o this_o we_o will_v diligent_o look_v into_o what_o follow_v upon_o his_o ascension_n partly_o from_o what_o we_o find_v note_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o partly_o from_o other_o record_n which_o we_o will_v mention_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n i._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n vales._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o mathias_n who_o as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n by_o lot_n be_v elect_v into_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n then_o seven_o approve_a man_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n ordain_v deacon_n for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n of_o which_o number_n stephen_n be_v one_o who_o vales._n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v deacon_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v slay_v by_o those_o very_a jew_n that_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n murderer_n who_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o worthy_o victorious_a martyr_n of_o christ_n gain_v a_o crown_n crown_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n then_o james_n also_o who_o be_v term_v the_o 1669._o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o mary_n be_v espouse_v before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v this_o same_o james_n i_o say_v who_o for_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n the_o ancient_n surname_v the_o just_a be_v as_o they_o relate_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n deliver_v to_o he_o so_o clemens_n affirm_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n although_o our_o lord_n have_v prefer_v they_o before_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o dignity_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n say_v this_o far_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n confer_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o james_n the_o just_a john_n and_o peter_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n one_o of_o who_o be_v barnabas_n but_o there_o be_v two_o james_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o just_a who_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beat_v to_o death_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n the_o other_o be_v behead_v paul_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o james_n the_o just_a write_v thus_o 19_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n at_o this_o time_n also_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o osdroënians_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thomas_n move_v thereto_o by_o divine_a impulse_n send_v thaddaeus_n to_o edessa_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o evangelist_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o record_n there_o find_v we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o manifest_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n both_o cure_n agbarus_n and_o also_o astonish_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n with_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prepare_v they_o with_o such_o work_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o adoration_n of_o christ_n power_n he_o make_v they_o disciple_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o that_o very_a time_n until_o now_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o edessen_v have_v continue_v to_o be_v consecrate_a to_o christ_n name_n enjoy_v no_o trivial_a evidence_n of_o our_o saviour_n graciousness_n towards_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v as_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a record_n we_o will_v now_o return_v again_o to_o holy_a writ_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o stephen_n when_o the_o first_o and_o sore_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o jew_n arise_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o twelve_o only_a be_v scatter_v throughout_o judea_n and_o samaria_n some_o of_o they_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n as_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o that_o time_n 3._o paul_n also_o until_o then_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hale_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n moreover_o etc._n philip_n one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v
chap._n iu._n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n caius_n make_v agrippa_n king_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o punish_v herod_n with_o perpetual_a banishment_n but_o tiberius_n have_v reign_v about_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n die_v caius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n present_o give_v vales._n agrippa_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n and_o make_v he_o king_n over_o the_o tetrarchy_n both_o of_o philip_n and_o lysanias_n beside_o not_o long_o after_o he_o give_v he_o herod_n tetrarchy_n also_o have_v condemn_v herod_n to_o perpetual_a banishment_n be_v together_o with_o herodias_n his_o wife_n deserve_o punish_v for_o divers_a enormity_n this_o be_v the_o herod_n that_o be_v present_a at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n josephus_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n also_o moreover_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n philo_n flourish_v a_o man_n high_o esteem_v of_o for_o his_o learning_n by_o many_o not_o only_o among_o we_o but_o also_o among_o foreigner_n he_o be_v indeed_o by_o original_a extract_v a_o hebrew_n inferior_a to_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v illustrious_a in_o dignity_n at_o alexandria_n moreover_o what_o and_o how_o great_a pain_n he_o bestow_v about_o divine_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n it_o be_v to_o all_o evident_o manifest_a beside_o how_o excellent_a he_o be_v at_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a learning_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o relate_v for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v excel_v all_o of_o his_o own_o time_n in_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorean_n philosophy_n which_o he_o much_o affect_v chap._n v._o how_o philo_n go_v on_o a_o embassage_n to_o caius_n upon_o the_o jew_n account_n moreover_o this_o man_n comprise_v in_o vales._n five_o book_n the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n in_o caius_n his_o reign_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o madness_n of_o caius_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o his_o insolent_a carriage_n in_o his_o government_n in_o innumerable_a instance_n likewise_o the_o distress_n the_o jew_n undergo_v in_o his_o reign_n and_o declare_v how_o himself_n go_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o countryman_n that_o dwell_v at_o alexandria_n and_o how_o that_o reason_n before_o caius_n for_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n he_o obtain_v nothing_o beside_o laughter_n and_o reproach_n and_o narrow_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v put_v to_o death_n josephus_n mention_n all_o this_o in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n write_v thus_o much_o word_n for_o word_n moreover_o there_o happen_v a_o sedition_n at_o alexandria_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o greek_n vales._n three_o of_o each_o faction_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o caius_n now_o apion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o alexandrian's_n ambassador_n who_o rail_v bitter_o against_o the_o jew_n lay_v many_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o neglect_v to_o worship_n caesar_n for_o when_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n build_v temple_n and_o altar_n to_o caius_n and_o at_o all_o point_v worship_v he_o as_o they_o do_v their_o god_n the_o jew_n only_o say_v he_o account_v it_o a_o vile_a thing_n to_o erect_v statue_n to_o he_o and_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n when_o apion_n have_v urge_v these_o and_o many_o other_o vehement_a accusation_n against_o they_o whereby_o he_o hope_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o incense_v caius_n philo_z chief_a of_o the_o jewish_a embassy_n a_o man_n every_o way_n famous_a brother_n to_o alexander_n vales._n alabarchus_n and_o not_o unskilful_a in_o philosophy_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a with_o a_o apology_n to_o answer_v his_o accusation_n but_o caius_n forbid_v he_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v immediate_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o high_o incense_v that_o none_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v most_o severe_o punish_v the_o jew_n but_o philo_n be_v much_o revile_v go_v out_o and_o as_o they_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v about_o he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o although_o vales._n caius_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v now_o real_o render_v god_n his_o adversary_n thus_o much_o josephus_n relate_v and_o philo_n himself_o in_o the_o account_n which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o his_o embassy_n do_v exact_o relate_v every_o particular_a thing_n that_o be_v then_o do_v whereof_o omit_v most_o part_n i_o will_v hereunto_o annex_v only_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_o plain_a to_o the_o reader_n that_o these_o misery_n straightway_o without_o any_o delay_n befall_v the_o jew_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o enormous_a impiety_n commit_v against_o christ._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o he_o relate_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n one_o sejanus_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n a_o person_n who_o then_o can_v do_v much_o with_o the_o emperor_n do_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o destroy_v that_o whole_a nation_n and_o that_o in_o judea_n pilate_n in_o who_o time_n that_o horrible_a wickedness_n be_v most_o audacious_o commit_v against_o our_o saviour_n attempt_v something_o about_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o yet_o stand_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n raise_v vehement_a commotion_n among_o they_o chap._n vi_o how_o great_a misery_n befall_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o audacious_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o christ._n he_o relate_v further_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n caius_n assume_v the_o government_n be_v every_o way_n sore_o injurious_a towards_o many_o but_o above_o all_o he_o most_o heavy_o annoy_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n which_o in_o short_a we_o may_v understand_v from_o philo_n own_o end_n word_n write_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n so_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o extravagancy_n and_o pride_n of_o caius_n carriage_n towards_o all_o but_o more_o especial_o towards_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o he_o bitter_o hate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o all_o their_o mede_n proseucha_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n begin_v with_o those_o at_o alexandria_n fill_v they_o with_o his_o own_o image_n and_o statue_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v other_o to_o consecrate_v statue_n to_o he_o he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o he_o change_v and_o transform_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o hitherto_o have_v remain_v undefiled_a and_o dignify_v with_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o make_v it_o into_o a_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o himself_o cause_v it_o thence_o forward_o to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o caius_n vales._n junior_a jupiter_n flatterer_n conspicuous_a moreover_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o second_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o alexandria_n virtue_n relate_v innumerable_a other_o calamity_n such_o as_o be_v grievous_a beyond_o all_o expression_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n dwell_v at_o alexandriaâ—_n during_o the_o government_n of_o the_o foresay_a caius_n to_o who_o josephus_n agree_v who_o note_v that_o those_o trouble_n with_o which_o the_o whole_a jewish_n nation_n be_v molest_v begin_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n and_o from_o those_o enormous_a fact_n commit_v against_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o he_o also_o declare_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n in_o these_o 8._o word_n say_v pilate_n be_v by_o tiberius_n send_v procurator_n into_o judea_n bring_v into_o jerusalem_n by_o night_n the_o veil_a image_n of_o caesar_n which_o be_v call_v his_o statue_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n this_o raise_v a_o great_a commotion_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o those_o who_o be_v near_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o â—ight_n in_o that_o their_o law_n be_v violate_v and_o trample_v on_o for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o place_v any_o grave_a image_n in_o the_o city_n these_o thing_n if_o thou_o compare_v with_o the_o evangelical_n writing_n thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o that_o voice_n they_o utter_v before_o pilate_n cry_v out_o 15._o they_o have_v no_o other_o king_n but_o caesar_n be_v soon_o vales._n after_o revenge_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v another_o follow_a calamity_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o these_o word_n after_o this_o pilate_n raise_v another_o commotion_n among_o they_o exhaust_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o sacred_a treasury_n it_o be_v call_v the_o hammond_n corban_n in_o make_v a_o conduit_n wherein_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v be_v at_o three_o hundred_o furlong_n distance_n for_o which_o there_o be_v great_a indignation_n among_o the_o populace_n and_o when_o pilate_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o flock_v about_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o begin_v to_o exclaim_v but_o he_o for_o he_o foresee_v there_o will_v be_v a_o tumult_n among_o they_o mingle_v arm_v soldier_n clad_v like_o
all_o the_o people_n bear_v thou_o witness_v that_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n persuade_v the_o multitude_n therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v about_o jesus_n for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o people_n put_v our_o confidence_n in_o thou_o stand_v therefore_o upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o from_o on_o high_a thou_o may_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o thy_o word_n ready_o hear_v by_o all_o the_o people_n for_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o passover_n all_o the_o tribe_n together_o with_o the_o vales._n nation_n be_v come_v together_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n place_v james_n upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o and_o say_v o_o justus_n who_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o because_o the_o people_n be_v mislead_v after_o jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v declare_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v and_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n why_o do_v you_o question_v i_o about_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o even_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o great_a power_n and_o will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n now_o when_o many_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o confirm_v and_o glorify_a god_n for_o this_o testimony_n of_o james_n and_o cry_v say_v 1669._o hosanna_n to_o the_o vales._n son_n of_o david_n than_o the_o same_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v again_o to_o one_o another_o we_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o exhibit_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o jesus_n but_o let_v we_o go_v up_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o that_o so_o the_o people_n be_v terrify_v may_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o say_v o_o o_o even_o justus_n himself_o be_v also_o seduce_v and_o they_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o esaiah_n place_n we_o will_v destroy_v the_o righteous_a for_o he_o be_v troublesome_a to_o we_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n they_o go_v up_o therefore_o and_o cast_v down_o justus_n and_o say_v among_o themselves_o let_v we_o stone_n james_n the_o just_a and_o they_o begin_v to_o stone_n he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o full_o dead_a after_o his_o fall_n but_o turn_v he_o kneel_v say_v i_o entreat_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o they_o be_v thus_o ston_a of_o he_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o rechab_n the_o son_n of_o vales._n rechabim_n testify_v of_o by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o say_v vales._n cease_v what_o do_v you_o justus_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fuller_n take_v a_o leaver_n with_o which_o he_o use_v to_o squeeze_v garment_n and_o smite_v justus_n on_o the_o head_n and_o so_o he_o be_v martyr_v vales._n and_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o vales._n his_o grave-stone_n as_o yet_o remain_v near_o the_o temple_n this_o man_n be_v a_o true_a and_o substantial_a witness_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o soon_o after_o vespasian_n beset_v judea_n round_o about_o and_o take_v the_o jew_n captive_a these_o thing_n hegesippus_n have_v relate_v full_o and_o large_o do_v therein_o agree_v with_o clemens_n but_o james_n be_v a_o person_n so_o admirable_a and_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o among_o all_o man_n for_o his_o righteousness_n that_o the_o most_o sober_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o immediate_o follow_v upon_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o this_o siege_n befall_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o that_o audacious_a villainy_n commit_v against_o this_o james_n josephus_n therefore_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o testify_v this_o in_o writing_n declare_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n befall_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o way_n of_o revenge_n for_o james_n the_o just_a who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n call_v christ_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v murder_v he_o be_v a_o most_o righteous_a person_n and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n relate_v his_o death_n in_o these_o word_n caesar_n be_v certify_v of_o festus_n his_o death_n send_v albinus_n procuratour_n into_o judea_n but_o ananus_fw-la the_o young_a who_o as_o we_o say_v before_o have_v get_v the_o high-priesthood_n be_v a_o man_n as_o to_o his_o disposition_n rash_a and_o excessive_o bold_a he_o embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n be_v cruel_a above_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o before_o manifest_v ananus_fw-la therefore_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v he_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n in_o that_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n yet_o upon_o his_o journey_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o judge_n into_o which_o he_o cause_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n call_v christ_n who_o name_n be_v james_n with_o certain_a other_o to_o be_v bring_v who_o he_o accuse_v as_o violatour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o be_v vales._n stone_v but_o as_o many_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o mild_a and_o most_o modest_a in_o the_o city_n and_o who_o be_v the_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v hereat_o and_o send_v private_o to_o the_o king_n they_o entreat_v he_o to_o write_v to_o vales._n ananus_fw-la to_o warn_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v this_o first_o fact_n regular_o and_o legal_o and_o some_o of_o they_o also_o go_v to_o meet_v all_o binus_fw-la journey_v from_o alexandria_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ananus_fw-la without_o his_o consent_n to_o assemble_v the_o sanhedrim_n albinus_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v write_v in_o great_a anger_n to_o ananus_fw-la threaten_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v he_o and_o king_n agrippa_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n take_v the_o high-priesthood_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v hold_v three_o month_n and_o constitute_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o vales._n dammaeus_fw-la highpriest_n thus_o much_o concern_v james_n who_o the_o first_o of_o those_o call_v the_o general_a epistle_n be_v report_v to_o be_v but_o you_o must_v know_v it_o be_v vales._n suspect_v to_o be_v spurious_a therefore_o not_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o it_o like_a as_o neither_o of_o that_o call_v judas_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o term_v the_o general_a epistle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v that_o these_o with_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v public_o read_v in_o most_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o how_o after_o mark_n annianus_n be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o nero_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n annianus_n the_o first_o after_o mark_v the_o vales._n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n succeed_v in_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n vales._n be_v a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o respect_v admirable_a chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v for_o religion_n grace_v with_o marty_n doom_n at_o rome_n the_o empire_n be_v now_o confirm_v to_o nero_n he_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o commission_n of_o nefarious_a fact_n arm_v himself_o against_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n indeed_o how_o wicked_a a_o person_n he_o be_v our_o present_a leisure_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o describe_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v relate_v in_o most_o accurate_a treatise_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v from_o thence_o see_v the_o cruelty_n and_o insolent_a rage_n of_o the_o man_n whereby_o have_v without_o all_o consideration_n destroy_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n he_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o murder_a cruelty_n that_o he_o forbear_v not_o his_o most_o familiar_a and_o most_o belove_a friend_n but_o slay_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o wife_n with_o innumerable_a other_o that_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n by_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n this_o indeed_o also_o ought_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o title_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o emperor_n that_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n thus_o much_o again_o tertullian_n the_o roman_a do_v record_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n rigal_n consult_v your_o record_n there_o you_o will_v
find_v that_o nero_n be_v the_o first_o who_o with_o the_o imperial_a sword_n rage_v against_o this_o sect_n then_o great_o flourish_v at_o rome_n but_o we_o even_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o beginner_n of_o our_o persecution_n for_o he_o that_o know_v he_o may_v understand_v that_o nothing_o but_o some_o great_a good_a be_v condemn_v by_o nero._n thus_o therefore_o this_o man_n be_v proclaim_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a enemy_n of_o god_n set_v upon_o slaughter_v the_o apostle_n wherefore_o they_o relate_v that_o in_o his_o time_n paul_n be_v behead_v at_o rome_n and_o also_o peter_n crucify_v and_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n unto_o this_o present_a time_n remain_v upon_o the_o burial-place_n there_o do_v confirm_v the_o story_n in_o like_a manner_n even_o a_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a man_n by_o name_n caius_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v against_o proclus_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o say_v these_o very_a word_n concern_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a apostle_n be_v deposit_v i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o the_o vales._n vatican_n or_o to_o the_o way_n ostia_n you_o will_v find_v the_o trophy_n of_o those_o who_o found_v this_o church_n and_o that_o they_o both_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n do_v thus_o affirm_v so_o also_o you_o vales._n by_o this_o your_o so_o great_a a_o admonition_n have_v join_v together_o the_o plantation_n both_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o also_o of_o the_o corinthian_n make_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o both_o of_o they_o come_v also_o to_o our_o city_n of_o corinth_n and_o have_v plant_v we_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n instruct_v we_o likewise_o they_o go_v both_o together_o into_o italy_n and_o have_v teach_v there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o vales._n the_o same_o time_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o have_v relate_v that_o the_o history_n hereof_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o confirm_v chap._n xxvi_o how_o the_o jew_n be_v vex_v with_o innumerable_a mischief_n and_o how_o at_o last_o they_o enter_v upon_o a_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n vales._n moreover_o josephus_n discourse_v at_o large_a about_o the_o calamity_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n make_v it_o manifest_a in_o express_a word_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a personage_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v cruel_o beat_v with_o scourge_n be_v crucify_v even_o in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o command_n of_o florus_n for_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n when_o the_o war_n at_o first_o break_v out_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o follow_v great_a and_o grievous_a disturbance_n throughout_o all_o syria_n those_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o every_o city_n every_o where_o destroy_v as_o enemy_n without_o all_o commiseration_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o genev._n city_n fill_v with_o dead_a body_n that_o lay_v unbury_v and_o the_o age_a together_o with_o the_o infant_n cast_v forth_o dead_a and_o woman_n not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o cover_n upon_o those_o part_n which_o nature_n command_v to_o be_v conceal_v and_o the_o whole_a vales._n province_n be_v full_a of_o unspeakable_a calamity_n but_o the_o dread_n of_o what_o be_v threaten_v be_v great_a and_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o mischief_n every_o where_o perpetrate_v thus_o much_o josephus_n relate_v word_n for_o word_n and_o such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o jew_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n preach_v christ._n now_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thomas_n as_o tradition_n have_v it_o have_v parthia_n allot_v to_o he_o andreas_n have_v scythia_n john_n asia_n where_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o time_n he_o die_v at_o ephesus_n peter_n it_o be_v probable_a preach_v to_o the_o 1._o jew_n synagogue_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n and_o galatia_n and_o bythinia_n cappadocia_n and_o asia_n who_o at_o last_o come_v to_o rome_n be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o for_o so_o he_o desire_v to_o suffer_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o illyricum_n at_o last_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nero._n thus_o much_o vales._n origen_n declare_v word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o exposition_n on_o genesis_n chap._n ii_o who_o first_o preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n linus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n paul_n write_v from_o rome_n to_o timothy_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n say_v 21._o eubulus_n grâ—â—teth_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o one_o epistle_n of_o peter_n call_v his_o first_o have_v by_o general_a consent_n be_v receive_v as_o genuine_a for_o that_o the_o worthy_a ancient_n in_o former_a age_n quote_v in_o their_o write_n as_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a but_o as_o for_o that_o call_v his_o pet._n second_o epistle_n we_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o predecessor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o part_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o because_o to_o many_o it_o seem_v useful_a it_o be_v diligent_o read_v together_o with_o the_o other_o scripture_n but_o the_o book_n call_v his_o act_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n and_o that_o book_n term_v his_o preach_v and_o that_o style_v his_o revelution_n we_o know_v these_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v account_v genuine_a write_n because_o no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a have_v quote_v any_o authority_n or_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n we_o will_v make_v it_o our_o chief_a business_n to_o show_v together_o with_o the_o succession_n what_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o every_o age_n have_v use_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o write_n as_o be_v question_v as_o spurious_a likewise_o what_o they_o say_v of_o those_o scripture_n that_o be_v canonical_a and_o by_o general_a consent_n acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a and_o also_o what_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v not_o such_o and_o thus_o many_o be_v the_o write_n ascribe_v to_o peter_n of_o which_o i_o have_v know_v only_o one_o epistle_n account_v to_o be_v genuine_a and_o universal_o acknowledge_v as_o such_o by_o the_o ancient_n but_o of_o paul_n there_o be_v fourteen_o epistle_n manifest_o know_v and_o undoubted_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o some_o have_v reject_v that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v to_o be_v paul_n now_o what_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v concern_v this_o epistle_n i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n propose_v but_o as_o for_o those_o act_n that_o be_v call_v his_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o our_o predecessor_n that_o they_o be_v not_o account_v as_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a and_o whereas_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o salutation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n make_v mention_n among_o other_o of_o one_o hermas_n who_o they_o saâ—â—_n be_v author_n of_o that_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n you_o must_v know_v that_o that_o treatise_n also_o have_v be_v question_v by_o some_o upon_o who_o account_n it_o must_v not_o be_v place_v among_o those_o which_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a but_o by_o other_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v a_o most_o useful_a book_n especial_o for_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n whereupon_o we_o know_v it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n public_o read_v in_o church_n and_o i_o do_v find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n do_v quote_v it_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o discriminate_a those_o book_n who_o authority_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a contradict_v from_o those_o that_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a
hebrew_n the_o rest_n they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o observe_v also_o the_o sabbath_n and_o all_o other_o judaical_a rite_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o on_o sunday_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n from_o whence_o because_o of_o such_o opinion_n by_o they_o hold_v they_o get_v this_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o appellation_n of_o ebionite_n a_o name_n that_o betoken_v the_o poverty_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o by_o this_o name_n a_o beggar_n be_v call_v among_o the_o heretic_n hebrew_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o arch-heretick_n cerinthus_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o cerinthus_n a_o founder_n of_o another_o heresy_n caius_z who_o word_n i_o before_o quote_v in_o that_o disputation_n of_o his_o now_o extant_a write_v thus_o concern_v he_o but_o cerinthus_n also_o who_o by_o revelation_n write_v by_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o great_a a_o postle_n have_v feign_v monstrous_a narration_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v show_v he_o by_o angel_n and_o set_v they_o abroach_o among_o we_o say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o that_o man_n live_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n he_o also_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o divine_a scripture_n and_o vales._n desirous_a to_o induce_v man_n into_o error_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n spend_v in_o a_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o dionysius_n also_o who_o in_o our_o time_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v promise_n speak_v something_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n as_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n mention_n this_o man_n in_o these_o word_n but_o cerinthus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o heresy_n call_v from_o he_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n be_v they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n vales._n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o creditable_a name_n upon_o his_o own_o forgery_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o body_n and_o altogether_o carnal_o mind_v earnest_o lust_v after_o in_o they_o he_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o satiety_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o those_o part_n beneath_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v in_o meat_n drink_n and_o marriage_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o think_v these_o might_n with_o a_o vales._n great_a pretence_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n be_v procure_v that_o be_v in_o feast_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o â—laying_n of_o offering_n thus_o far_o dionysius_n but_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v recite_v some_o more_o secret_a false_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o deliver_v in_o write_v a_o certain_a story_n unworthy_a to_o be_v forget_v as_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o polycarpe_n say_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o a_o time_n to_o the_o bath_n to_o bathe_v himself_o and_o understanding_n that_o cerinthus_n be_v within_o retire_v in_o great_a haste_n from_o that_o place_n and_o flee_v out_o at_o the_o door_n not_o endure_v to_o go_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o to_o do_v so_o also_o say_v let_v we_o be_v go_v lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o chap._n xxix_o of_o nicholas_n and_o those_o heretic_n who_o bear_v his_o name_n vales._n at_o this_o time_n the_o heresy_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholaites_n continue_v for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o which_o also_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n make_v mention_v these_o boast_v of_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n who_o together_o with_o stephen_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n now_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n relate_v thus_o much_o of_o he_o word_n for_o word_n he_o they_o say_v have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n be_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n blame_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o jealousy_n bring_v his_o wife_n forth_o and_o permit_v she_o to_o marry_v who_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o for_o this_o deed_n they_o report_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n of_o he_o to_o wiâ—_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n those_o therefore_o who_o follow_v his_o heresy_n vales._n simple_o and_o rash_o assent_v to_o this_o say_n and_o imitate_v this_o deed_n do_v most_o impudent_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n but_o i_o be_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o nicholas_n make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o woman_n beside_o she_o he_o marry_v and_o that_o those_o of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v daughter_n remain_v virgin_n when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o his_o son_n continue_v undefiled_a by_o woman_n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o his_o bring_n of_o his_o wife_n over_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a forth_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o reject_v and_o bridle_v his_o passion_n and_o by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n vales._n he_o teach_v continence_n and_o a_o abstain_v from_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_v by_o man_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n serve_v two_o master_n pleasure_n and_o the_o lord_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o mathias_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v war_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o abuse_v it_o allow_v it_o nothing_o of_o pleasure_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v enrich_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n let_v thus_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v concern_v those_o who_o endeavour_v about_o that_o time_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v whole_o extinct_a chap._n xxx_o concern_v those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o clemens_n who_o word_n we_o even_o now_o recite_v after_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o before_o quote_v do_v reckon_v up_o those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v upon_o account_n of_o such_o as_o despise_v marriage_n say_v what_o will_v they_o reprehend_v even_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o peter_n and_o philip_n beget_v child_n and_o philip_n match_v his_o daughter_n to_o husband_n paul_n also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n fear_v not_o to_o name_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o carry_v not_o about_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o expedition_n perform_v his_o ministration_n but_o because_o we_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o produce_v also_o another_o story_n of_o his_o worthy_o memorable_a which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n after_o this_o manner_n now_o they_o say_v that_o s_o t_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n lead_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n rejoice_v because_o she_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o because_o she_o be_v return_v home_o and_o that_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n he_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v she_o say_v o_o woman_n remember_v the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o wedlock_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o most_o dear_a friend_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o have_v here_o seasonable_o place_v chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o philip._n indeed_o both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o moreover_o the_o place_n where_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n their_o body_n be_v deposit_v we_o have_v before_o manifest_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o john_n death_n we_o have_v already_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n speak_v but_o the_o place_n of_o sepulchre_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n which_o he_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o mention_n both_o he_o and_o also_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o daughter_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o also_o in_o asia_n the_o great_a vales._n light_n be_v dead_a which_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o saint_n i_o mean_v vales._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o die_v at_o hierapolos_n and_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n who_o
who_o as_o fame_n say_v flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n many_o other_o also_o beside_o these_o be_v famous_a at_o that_o time_n have_v obtain_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o because_o they_o be_v the_o vales._n eminent_a disciple_n of_o such_o man_n build_v up_o those_o church_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v every_o where_o lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n promote_a great_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o scatter_v the_o salutary_a seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o large_a over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o of_o the_o then_o disciple_n who_o soul_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o divine_a word_n with_o a_o more_o ardent_a desire_n of_o philosophy_n first_o fulfil_v our_o saviour_n commandment_n by_o distribute_v their_o substance_n to_o those_o that_o be_v necessitous_a then_o after_o that_o travel_v abroad_o they_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n to_o those_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o at_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o ambitious_a to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a gospel_n and_o these_o person_n have_v only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o remote_a and_o barbarous_a place_n and_o constitute_v other_o pastor_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o culture_n of_o those_o they_o have_v perfect_o introduce_v to_o the_o faith_n depart_v again_o to_o other_o region_n and_o nation_n accompany_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o cooperation_n of_o god_n for_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o yet_o wrought_v many_o wonderful_a work_n by_o they_o insomuch_o that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n do_v with_o most_o ready_a mind_n altogether_o admit_v of_o and_o engage_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o recount_v by_o name_n all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n or_o evangelist_n in_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n we_o will_v here_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n only_o who_o write_n contain_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n they_o deliver_v be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a among_o we_o chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o those_o other_o write_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o for_o example_n the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n which_o we_o have_v reckon_v up_o and_o that_o of_o clemens_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o as_o undoubted_a which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a to_o the_o corinthian_a church_n wherein_o see_v he_o have_v insert_v many_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o sometime_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o it_o it_o evident_o manifest_v that_o that_o work_n be_v not_o new_a whence_o it_o have_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o reckon_v this_o epistle_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o apostle_n for_o paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n some_o say_v that_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n but_o other_o that_o this_o clemens_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v translate_v that_o work_n which_o latter_a seem_v the_o true_a opinion_n because_o the_o stile_n both_o of_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n and_o also_o of_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o like_a and_o the_o sense_n and_o expression_n in_o both_o the_o work_n be_v not_o much_o different_a you_o must_v also_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o epistle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clemens_n his_o but_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o general_o acknowledge_v nor_o approve_v of_o as_o the_o former_a because_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o quote_v any_o authority_n out_o of_o it_o further_o also_o some_o have_v of_o late_o produce_v other_o voluminous_a and_o large_a work_n as_o if_o they_o be_v he_o contain_v the_o vales._n dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o vales._n apion_n vales._n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n extant_a among_o the_o ancient_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v in_o they_o the_o vales._n pure_a form_n of_o apostolical_a sound_a doctrine_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a which_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o undoubted_a write_n of_o clemens_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v sufficient_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o ignatius_n and_o polycarpe_n chap._n thirty-nine_o concern_v the_o book_n of_o papias_n the_o book_n of_o papias_n now_o extant_a be_v five_o in_o number_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o lord_n irenaeus_n mention_n no_o more_o than_o these_o five_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o say_v thus_o and_o these_o thing_n papias_n the_o auditor_n of_o john_n the_o companion_n of_o polycarpe_n one_o of_o the_o ancients_n atte_v in_o writing_n in_o the_o four_o of_o his_o book_n for_o he_o compile_v five_o thus_o far_o irenaeus_n but_o papias_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n do_v not_o evidence_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o beholder_n or_o a_o auditor_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o only_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o those_o who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o i_o to_o vales._n set_v down_o in_o order_n together_o with_o my_o interpretation_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v well_o learn_v from_o the_o elder_n and_o faithful_o remember_v the_o truth_n whereof_o will_v be_v confirm_v by_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o those_o who_o speak_v much_o as_o most_o do_v but_o in_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n nor_o in_o those_o who_o recite_v strange_a and_o unusual_a precept_n but_o in_o such_o as_o faithful_o rehearse_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n now_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o elder_n i_o make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o their_o say_n what_o andrew_n or_o what_o peter_n say_v or_o what_o philip_n or_o thomas_n or_o james_n or_o john_n or_o matthew_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o what_o aristion_n and_o john_n the_o elder_a the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n utter_v for_o i_o think_v that_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o book_n can_v not_o profit_v i_o so_o much_o as_o what_o i_o hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n yet_o survive_v in_o which_o word_n its_o very_a observable_a that_o he_o recount_v the_o name_n of_o john_n twice_o the_o former_a of_o who_o he_o reckon_v among_o peter_n james_n matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o make_v a_o distinction_n in_o his_o word_n he_o place_v the_o other_o john_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v aristion_n before_o he_o and_o express_o call_v he_o the_o elder_a so_o that_o hereby_o be_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o relation_n who_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o in_o asia_n who_o have_v that_o same_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o sepulcher_n at_o ephesus_n and_o each_o of_o they_o now_o call_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o john_n now_o i_o judge_v it_o very_o requisite_a to_o make_v this_o observation_n for_o its_o likely_a that_o the_o second_o unless_o any_o one_o will_v rather_o have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o first_o see_v that_o revelation_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n further_n this_o papias_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o profess_v he_o receive_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o hearer_n of_o aristion_n and_o john_n the_o elder_a indeed_o he_o mention_n they_o often_o by_o name_n and_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o work_n those_o tradition_n he_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o have_v be_v say_v by_o we_o not_o unprofitable_o as_o we_o judge_v it_o be_v also_o worth_a our_o add_v to_o the_o forequote_v word_n of_o papias_n other_o relation_n of_o the_o same_o author_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o miracle_n and_o other_o passage_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o tradition_n indeed_o that_o philip_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o his_o daughter_n live_v at_o hierapolis_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o what_o we_o say_v book_n before_o now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o papias_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n mention_n his_o receive_v a_o wonderful_a narration_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip._n for_o he_o relate_v that_o
to_o send_v this_o edict_n to_o the_o chapter_n common-council_n of_o asia_n chap._n xiii_o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n concern_v our_o religion_n the_o emperor_n caesar_n vales._n mareus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n augustus_n armenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la tribune_n of_o the_o people_n xv_o consul_n iii_o to_o the_o vales._n common_a council_n of_o asia_n send_v greeting_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o god_n do_v take_v care_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o continue_v undiscovered_a for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o suitable_a for_o they_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o resuse_v to_o pay_v they_o adoration_n than_o for_o you_o you_o confirm_v those_o who_o you_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v while_o you_o accuse_v they_o of_o impiety_n and_o it_o will_v please_v they_o much_o more_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o own_o god_n than_o to_o live_v upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v become_v conqueror_n and_o do_v willing_o lose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o do_v what_o you_o command_v they_o but_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o do_v happen_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o advertise_v you_o because_o you_o despond_v and_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n when_o such_o accident_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o compare_v vales._n your_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n with_o they_o they_o at_o such_o time_n put_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o god_n but_o you_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n upon_o which_o account_n you_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o err_v through_o ignorance_n neglect_v the_o god_n and_o be_v careless_a both_o of_o all_o other_o religious_a performance_n and_o also_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o the_o christian_n who_o adore_v he_o you_o be_v enrage_v at_o and_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n concern_v these_o man_n many_o governor_n of_o province_n heretofore_o write_v to_o vales._n our_o most_o divine_a father_n to_o who_o he_o return_v answer_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v unless_o it_o appear_v they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o many_o also_o have_v give_v we_o intimation_n concern_v these_o man_n who_o we_o answer_v pursuant_n to_o our_o father_n decree_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o shall_v still_o persevere_v to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v be_v acquit_v although_o it_o evident_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o the_o accuser_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n this_o edict_n be_v vales._n publish_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o vales._n public_a assembly_n of_o asia_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v melito_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o sardis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n do_v evident_o attest_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o most_o useful_a apology_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o emperor_n verus_n for_o our_o religion_n chap._n fourteen_o some_o memoir_n of_o polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n anicetus_n preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n irenaeus_n relate_v that_o polycarp_n who_o till_o now_o survive_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o discourse_v anicetus_n about_o a_o question_n that_o arise_v concern_v easter-day_n and_o the_o same_o author_n deliver_v another_o relation_n concern_v polycarp_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o i_o judge_v requisite_a to_o adjoyn_v to_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v he_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o polycarp_n who_o be_v not_o only_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conversant_a with_o many_o that_o see_v christ_n but_o also_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o asia_n who_o we_o also_o see_v in_o our_o young_a day_n for_o he_o live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n and_o be_v very_o ancient_a end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a and_o most_o renown_a martyrdom_n this_o polycarp_n i_o say_v continual_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n such_o point_n as_o the_o church_n now_o teach_v and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v true_a all_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n do_v attest_v this_o and_o also_o all_o those_o who_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v successor_n to_o polycarp_n who_o doubtless_o be_v a_o witness_n much_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o give_v a_o firm_a assurance_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o either_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n or_o any_o other_o author_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n this_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n convert_v many_o of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o and_o only_a truth_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o yet_o survive_v who_o hear_v he_o relate_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o the_o bath_n at_o ephesus_n to_o wash_v himself_o and_o see_v cerinthus_n in_o it_o leap_v out_o have_v not_o bathe_v himself_o but_o say_v let_v we_o make_v haste_n away_o lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o this_o same_o polycarp_n also_o when_o martion_n on_o a_o time_n come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o say_v to_o he_o acknowledge_v take_v acquaintance_n of_o we_o return_v he_o answer_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o exceed_o cautious_a be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o speech_n to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o such_o as_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v 11._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v extant_a also_o of_o this_o polycarp'_v a_o most_o incomparable_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n from_o which_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v careful_a about_o their_o own_o salvation_n may_v learn_v the_o character_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n but_o polycarp_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a quote_v some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n moreover_o antoninus_n surname_v pius_n have_v complete_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o m_n aurelius_n verus_fw-la who_o also_o be_v name_v antoninus_n and_o be_v his_o son_n and_o his_o brother_n lucius_n chap._n xv._n how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n polycarp_n together_o with_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o smyrna_n at_o this_o time_n when_o most_o sore_a persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o asia_n polycarp_n end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n the_o account_n of_o who_o death_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o writing_n we_o judge_v most_o requisite_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o the_o church_n over_o which_o he_o preside_v to_o the_o church_n throughout_o pontus_n pontus_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o suffering_n of_o polycarp_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n at_o philomelium_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o holy_a catholic_n church_n every_v where_o the_o mercy_n peace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v multiply_v we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o brethren_z both_o concern_v other_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o also_o about_o the_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o by_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n seal_v up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persecution_n usher_v after_o these_o word_n before_o their_o relation_n concern_v polycarp_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o other_o martyr_n describe_v their_o constancy_n of_o mind_n during_o their_o torment_n for_o those_o they_o say_v who_o stand_v round_o be_v astonish_v when_o they_o see_v they_o first_o lacerate_v with_o scourge_n even_o as_o deep_a as_o their_o inmost_a vein_n and_o artery_n insomuch_o that_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o bowel_n be_v visible_a then_o lay_v upon_o the_o shell_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o sea-fish_n and_o on_o some_o very_a sharp_a head_n of_o dart_n and_o javelin_n strew_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o undergo_a all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o in_o fine_a throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o most_o especial_o they_o relate_v that_o
valiant_o with_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o who_o they_o either_o confute_v by_o dint_n of_o argument_n and_o unwritten_a question_n propound_v face_n to_o face_n or_o else_o disprove_v their_o opinion_n by_o write_a treatise_n most_o accurate_o compile_v that_o theophilus_n therefore_o do_v together_o with_o other_o engage_v these_o heretic_n it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a from_o that_o elaborate_a piece_n not_o unworthy_a of_o himself_o which_o he_o write_v against_o martion_n which_o book_n together_o with_o those_o other_o we_o have_v recount_v be_v at_o this_o present_a time_n extant_a further_o maximinus_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o apostle_n succeed_v this_o person_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v philippus_n and_o modestus_n moreover_o philippus_n who_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n even_o now_o quote_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o gortyna_n compile_v also_o a_o most_o elaborate_a piece_n against_o martion_n so_o likewise_o do_v irenaeus_n and_o modestus_n but_o this_o person_n last_o name_v do_v most_o excellent_o even_o better_o than_o the_o other_o writer_n detect_v the_o error_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o man_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n several_a other_o also_o write_v who_o labour_n be_v to_o this_o day_n with_o exquisite_a care_n preserve_v by_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v melito_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o also_o at_o that_o time_n melito_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o sardis_n and_o apollinaris_n prelate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hierapolis_n flourish_v and_o be_v eminent_o famous_a each_o of_o which_o person_n do_v several_o dedicate_v a_o apology_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o the_o foresay_a roman_a emperor_n who_o reign_v at_o that_o time_n the_o book_n of_o each_o of_o they_o which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v two_o book_n of_o melito_n concern_v easter_n one_o of_o he_o vales._n concern_v the_o true_a way_n of_o converse_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n another_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o a_o three_o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n moreover_o one_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o another_o about_o the_o frame_n and_o composure_n of_o man_n and_o one_o concern_v the_o vales._n obedience_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o faith_n and_o moreover_o one_o book_n concern_v the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n a_o book_n concern_v baptism_n one_o of_o truth_n one_o concern_v the_o 15._o origination_n and_o generation_n of_o christ_n his_o book_n of_o prophecy_n another_o concern_v hospitality_n and_o that_o entitle_v the_o kâ—y_n beside_o one_o concern_v the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o another_o about_o the_o incarnatation_n of_o god_n and_o last_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n now_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n he_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n servilius_n paulus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n at_o that_o time_n when_o sagaris_n suffer_v martyrdom_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n at_o laodicea_n concern_v easter_n which_o happen_v to_o fall_v on_o those_o day_n in_o its_o due_a season_n at_o which_o time_n i_o write_v these_o book_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o book_n in_o his_o piece_n concern_v easter_n which_o book_n of_o melito_n be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o compose_v that_o work_n now_o in_o that_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o relate_v what_o be_v act_v against_o we_o christian_n in_o his_o reign_n for_o now_o say_v he_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v pious_a and_o holy_a be_v persecute_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o before_o do_v and_o molest_v with_o new_a decree_n throughout_o all_o asia_n for_o most_o impudent_a informer_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o other_o man_n good_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o the_o imperial_a edict_n do_v open_o commit_v robbery_n and_o day_n and_o night_n take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o innocent_a person_n and_o after_o some_o word_n he_o continue_v thus_o now_o if_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o your_o command_n let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o orderly_a and_o due_a way_n of_o proceed_v for_o a_o just_a emperor_n can_v never_o decree_v or_o authorise_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unjust_a and_o we_o willing_o undergo_v the_o reward_n of_o such_o a_o death_n this_o request_n only_o we_o humble_o make_v to_o you_o that_o you_o yourself_o will_v first_o take_v cognizance_n of_o vales._n they_o that_o be_v sufferer_n of_o this_o vexatious_a molestation_n and_o then_o determine_v impartial_o whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o death_n or_o deserve_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n but_o if_o this_o decree_n and_o this_o new_a edict_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v establish_v against_o the_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o you_o than_o we_o more_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o not_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o we_o nor_o permit_v we_o to_o be_v any_o long_o infest_a with_o these_o public_a rapine_n then_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o add_v thus_o much_o for_o this_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n which_o we_o profess_v at_o first_o flourish_v among_o the_o vales._n barbarian_n but_o when_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a augustus_n your_o progenitor_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v eminent_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o your_o province_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o most_o fortunate_a and_o prosperous_a success_n to_o your_o empire_n for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n begin_v to_o be_v eminent_o great_a and_o be_v much_o augment_v of_o which_o empire_n you_o by_o succession_n be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a inheritor_n that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o and_o shall_v so_o continue_v together_o with_o your_o vales._n son_n if_o you_o will_v be_v the_o defender_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v nurse_v up_o together_o with_o your_o empire_n which_o take_v its_o beginning_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a augustus_n and_o which_o your_o ancestor_n do_v together_o with_o other_o religion_n both_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a evidence_n that_o our_o religion_n which_o flourish_v together_o with_o your_o happy_o begin_v empire_n bring_v with_o it_o public_a success_n and_o prosperity_n to_o wit_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o augustus_n reign_n no_o unsuccessfull_a accident_n have_v intervene_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o splendour_n and_o magnificence_n have_v always_o artend_v your_o empire_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o the_o emperor_n only_a 3._o nero_n and_o domitian_n induce_v thereto_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o advice_n of_o some_o malevolent_a person_n endeavour_v to_o fix_v a_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n upon_o our_o religion_n from_o who_o that_o false_a and_o malicious_a detraction_n happen_v to_o be_v convey_v down_o to_o succeed_a time_n agreeable_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o rude_a multitude_n which_o irrational_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o groundless_a rumour_n but_o your_o pious_a ancestor_n correct_v their_o ignorance_n and_o by_o frequent_a rescript_n reprove_v such_o as_o audacious_o attempt_v to_o be_v insolent_a and_o vexatious_a towards_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n among_o who_o your_o grandfather_n adrian_n write_v both_o to_o fundanus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n and_o also_o to_o many_o other_o governors_n of_o province_n and_o vales._n your_o father_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o you_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n write_v to_o the_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o raise_v tumult_n nor_o commit_v any_o insolence_n against_o we_o namely_o to_o the_o larisseans_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o athenian_n and_o to_o all_o the_o grecian_n but_o we_o most_o confident_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o you_o who_o retain_v the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v we_o that_o your_o ancestor_n have_v yea_o who_o be_v incline_v to_o be_v much_o more_o gracious_a and_o mild_a towards_o we_o and_o to_o entertain_v wise_a and_o discreet_a thought_n concern_v we_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o we_o request_v of_o you_o this_o passage_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o fore_n mention_v apology_n of_o melito_n the_o same_o author_n in_o that_o book_n of_o extract_n and_o collection_n write_v by_o he_o do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o by_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o canonical_a which_o catalogue_n i_o judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v it_o be_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o melito_n to_o onesimus_n the_o brother_n send_v greeting_n whereas_o because_o of_o your_o love_n to_o and_o diligence_n bestow_v
about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v often_o request_v i_o to_o make_v you_o some_o short_a collection_n and_o excerption_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o moreover_o you_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n herein_o for_o i_o well_o know_v with_o what_o a_o ardour_n of_o faith_n you_o be_v inflame_v and_o how_o earnest_a your_o desire_n be_v after_o knowledge_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o love_n of_o god_n you_o great_o prefer_v these_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n strive_v earnest_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n when_o therefore_o i_o travel_v into_o the_o east_n and_o come_v into_o that_o country_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v heretofore_o preach_v and_o do_v i_o make_v a_o accurate_a inquiry_n about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o catalogue_n whereof_o i_o have_v herewith_o send_v you_o their_o name_n be_v these_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o wit_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_n number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n ruth_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiastes_n the_o song_n of_o solomon_n job_n the_o prophecy_n of_o esaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n one_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n daniel_n ezechiel_n esdras_n out_o of_o these_o i_o have_v make_v some_o short_a collection_n which_o i_o have_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n but_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o write_n of_o melito_n chap._n xxvii_o concern_v apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o the_o hierapolitane_a church_n vales._n although_o several_a book_n write_v by_o apollinaris_n be_v extant_a among_o many_o man_n yet_o these_o only_a of_o his_o be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n his_o apology_n to_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n his_o five_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n his_o two_o book_n concern_v truth_n and_o his_o vales._n two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n also_o those_o book_n he_o write_v afterward_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o montanus_n cataphrygian_o which_o not_o long_o after_o occasion_v great_a distâ—â—bances_n but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o make_v its_o first_o appearance_n montanus_n with_o his_o false_a prophet_n then_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o error_n and_o this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v concern_v apollinaris_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v musanus_n and_o his_o write_n there_o be_v extant_a of_o musanus_n who_o we_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o a_o most_o sharp_a piece_n write_v by_o he_o to_o some_o brethren_n who_o turn_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratitae_n which_o than_o first_o spring_v up_o and_o introduce_v â—_o new_a and_o most_o pernicious_a false_a opinion_n into_o the_o world_n tatianus_n as_o report_n say_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n chap._n xxix_o concern_v tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n we_o mean_v that_o tatianus_n who_o word_n we_o quote_v a_o little_a before_o treat_v concern_v the_o admirable_a justin_n who_o we_o tell_v you_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o that_o martyr_n irenaeus_n evidence_n this_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v this_o tatianus_n and_o his_o heresy_n from_o vales._n saturninus_n and_o martion_n spring_v those_o heretic_n call_v encratitae_n who_o teach_v that_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a reject_v that_o primitive_a institution_n of_o god_n and_o tacit_o accuse_v he_o because_o he_o create_v male_a and_o female_a for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v assertor_n also_o of_o a_o abstinence_n from_o the_o eat_v those_o thing_n that_o as_o they_o term_v they_o have_v life_n show_v hereby_o their_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n they_o deny_v likewise_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o tenet_n late_o invent_v among_o they_o of_o which_o impious_a assertion_n one_o tatianus_n be_v the_o first_o broacher_n who_o have_v be_v a_o auditor_n of_o justin_n as_o long_o as_o he_o converse_v with_o he_o disclose_v no_o such_o false_a opinion_n but_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v arrogant_a and_o puâ—â—_n up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o be_v a_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a doctor_n as_o if_o he_o be_v better_a than_o any_o body_n else_o he_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o a_o new_a form_n of_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o make_n invent_v story_n about_o invisible_a age_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o valentinus_n do_v and_o assert_v with_o martion_n and_o saturninus_n that_o matrimony_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o corruption_n and_o whoredom_n and_o frame_v some_o new_a argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o salvation_n of_o adam_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratite_n which_o then_o be_v broach_v but_o not_o long_o after_o one_o who_o name_n be_v vales._n severus_n do_v consolidate_n and_o strengthen_v the_o foresay_a heresy_n and_o so_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o follower_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v call_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n severiani_n they_o approve_v indeed_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n expound_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o reject_v his_o epistle_n neither_o do_v they_o admit_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o tatianus_n their_o first_o founder_n put_v together_o a_o confuse_a heap_n of_o collection_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o vales._n diaâ—â—ssarωn_n i._n e._n a_o gospel_n make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n which_o book_n be_v at_o this_o time_n extant_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o man_n they_o say_v also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o alter_v some_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o to_o express_v they_o in_o more_o elegant_a term_n undertake_v to_o correct_v the_o composition_n and_o order_n of_o his_o phrase_n he_o leave_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o book_n among_o which_o his_o prophet_n book_n against_o the_o grecian_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a piece_n and_o be_v commend_v by_o most_o man_n in_o which_o work_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o series_n of_o time_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o grecian_n indeed_o that_o book_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o useful_a piece_n of_o all_o his_o write_n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xxx_o concern_v bardesanes_n the_o syrian_a and_o those_o book_n of_o his_o that_o be_v extant_a further_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n when_o heresy_n be_v numerous_a in_o vales._n mesopotamia_n one_o bardesanes_n a_o most_o eloquent_a man_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o a_o excellent_a disputant_n write_v some_o dialogue_n against_o martion_n and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v author_n and_o assertor_n of_o different_a opinion_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n as_o also_o many_o other_o work_n which_o his_o scholar_n for_o he_o have_v very_o many_o auditor_n and_o be_v a_o powerful_a maintainer_n of_o our_o faith_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n into_o the_o grecian_a language_n among_o which_o be_v his_o dialogue_n concern_v fate_n write_v to_o vales._n antoninus_n a_o incomparable_a piece_n it_o be_v say_v he_o write_v several_a other_o tract_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o that_o time_n raise_v against_o we_o this_o man_n be_v at_o first_o a_o follower_n of_o valentinus_n but_o have_v mislike_v that_o heresy_n and_o confute_v many_o of_o the_o fabulous_a tenet_n of_o the_o founder_n thereof_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v to_o a_o true_a opinion_n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o his_o ancient_a heresy_n moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n soter_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n depart_v this_o life_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n moreover_o soter_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v preside_v there_o eight_o year_n end_v his_o life_n
episcopal_a office_n to_o linus_n of_o who_o paul_n have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 21._o timotheus_n anencletus_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n clemens_n have_v the_o bishopric_n allot_v to_o he_o who_o have_v see_v the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o their_o tradition_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v many_o yet_o remain_v alive_a who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o clemens_n when_o no_o small_a dissension_n rise_v among_o the_o brethren_n at_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o most_o complete_a and_o agreeable_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n join_v they_o together_o in_o peace_n and_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v late_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o say_v evarestus_n succeed_v this_o clemens_n and_o alexander_n evarestus_n then_o xystus_n be_v constitute_v the_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o telesphorus_n who_o suffer_v a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n after_o he_o hyginus_n then_o pius_n after_o pius_n anicetus_n soter_n have_v succeed_v anicetus_n eleutherus_n be_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o the_o twelve_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o same_o order_n and_o vales._n succession_n both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v descend_v unto_o we_o chap._n vii_o that_o even_o to_o those_o time_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faithful_a all_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n of_o our_o history_n irenaeus_n have_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o in_o those_o five_o book_n of_o he_o which_o he_o entitle_v the_o confutation_n and_o overthrow_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o which_o subject_n he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n manifest_a that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n there_o remain_v in_o some_o church_n example_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o work_a miracle_n say_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o prayer_n and_o frequent_o among_o the_o brotherhood_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o one_o place_n have_v with_o much_o fast_n and_o vales._n prayer_n request_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o defunct_a have_v return_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o man_n have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o life_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o again_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o say_v but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o these_o in_o appearance_n only_o not_o real_o we_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o predict_v concern_v he_o and_o most_o undoubted_o do_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n receive_v grace_n from_o he_o do_v in_o his_o name_n perform_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n from_o he_o for_o some_o of_o they_o do_v certain_o and_o true_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o very_a person_n who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o evil_a spirit_n frequent_o become_v believer_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n other_o have_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o vision_n and_o utter_v prophetic_a prediction_n other_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a soundness_n and_o moreover_o as_o we_o say_v the_o dead_a also_o have_v be_v raise_v who_o continue_v with_o we_o many_o year_n after_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v more_o we_o can_v declare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v daily_o perform_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o nation_n she_o use_v no_o deceit_n towards_o any_o person_n neither_o do_v she_o sell_v her_o gift_n for_o as_o she_o have_v free_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n so_o she_o free_o minister_v they_o to_o other_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o author_n write_v thus_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v prophetic_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n who_o also_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n to_o wit_n that_o diversity_n of_o gift_n continue_v with_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a until_o those_o time_n before_o manifest_v chap._n viii_o after_o what_o manner_n irenaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n of_o we_o we_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v produce_v in_o due_a place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a presbyter_n and_o writer_n wherein_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o write_v the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n vales._n of_o which_o number_n irenaeus_n be_v one_o come_v on_o we_o will_v here_o adjoyn_v his_o word_n and_o first_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n after_o this_o manner_n matthew_n publish_v his_o gospel_n among_o the_o hebrew_n write_v in_o their_o own_o language_n while_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n and_o sound_v the_o church_n vales._n after_o their_o death_n mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v what_o peter_n have_v preach_v luke_n also_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o afterward_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n publish_v a_o gospel_n when_o he_o live_v at_o ephesus_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n thus_o much_o the_o forementioned_a author_n have_v say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o foresay_a work_n and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n he_o discourse_v thus_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n name_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o and_o this_o number_n be_v extant_a in_o all_o accurate_a and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o those_o very_a person_n who_o see_v john_n face_n to_o face_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n even_o reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o letter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o after_o some_o other_o passage_n he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o same_o john_n we_o therefore_o will_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o affirm_v any_o thing_n too_o positive_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n for_o if_o his_o name_n be_v to_o have_v be_v open_o declare_v in_o this_o age_n it_o will_v have_v be_v express_a by_o he_o who_o see_v the_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o see_v long_o since_o but_o almost_o in_o our_o age_n about_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n thus_o much_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n concern_v the_o revelation_n he_o mention_n also_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o produce_v many_o authorite_n out_o of_o it_o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n he_o not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o approve_v of_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n say_v true_o therefore_o have_v that_o book_n say_v which_o contain_v this_o before_o all_o thing_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o create_v and_o set_v in_o order_n all_o thing_n and_o so_o forth_o he_o quote_v some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o vales._n wisdom_n of_o solomon_n say_v in_o a_o manner_n thus_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n procure_v incorruption_n and_o incorruption_n make_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o vales._n say_n of_o a_o apostolic_a presbyter_n who_o name_n he_o have_v conceal_v and_o annex_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n moreover_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o ignatius_n quote_v also_o authority_n out_o of_o their_o write_n the_o same_o person_n have_v promise_v to_o confute_v martion_n in_o a_o separate_a volume_n by_o argument_n pick_v out_o
also_o of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o who_o then_o flourish_v be_v come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n indeed_o very_o many_o monument_n of_o the_o virtuous_a and_o laudable_a diligence_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o ecclesiastic_a man_n which_o then_o flourish_v be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v among_o many_o but_o the_o work_n of_o those_o who_o we_o ourselves_o can_v vales._n discern_v to_o be_v such_o be_v heraclitus_n comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n of_o vales._n maximus_n concern_v that_o question_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o heretic_n whence_o evil_a proceed_v and_o concern_v this_o that_o matter_n be_v make_v also_o candidus_n piece_n on_o the_o six_o day_n work_v and_o that_o of_o apion_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o like_a manner_n sâ—xtus's_n book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o another_o piece_n of_o arabianus_n and_o of_o very_a many_o more_o who_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v because_o we_o want_v assistance_n from_o the_o proof_n thereof_o we_o can_v neither_o commit_v to_o writing_n nor_o yet_o vales._n declare_v any_o memorable_a passage_n of_o they_o in_o this_o our_o history_n there_o be_v also_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o many_o other_o who_o very_a name_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o recite_v all_o which_o be_v indeed_o orthodox_n and_o ecclesiastic_a person_n as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n produce_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v demonstrate_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o because_o what_o they_o have_v write_v have_v not_o their_o name_n prefix_v to_o it_o chap._n xxviii_o concern_v those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v defender_n of_o artemon_n heresy_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o moral_n and_o how_o that_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o a_o elaborate_v piece_n of_o one_o of_o those_o author_n compose_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n which_o heresy_n paulus_n samosatensis_n have_v again_o attempt_v to_o revive_v in_o our_o age_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o certain_a relation_n very_o accommodate_v to_o the_o history_n we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o vales._n book_n now_o cite_v evince_v that_o the_o foresay_a hereste_n which_o assert_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n be_v a_o innovation_n of_o a_o late_a date_n because_o the_o indroducer_n of_o it_o have_v boast_v it_o be_v very_o ancient_a after_o many_o argument_n bring_v to_o confute_v their_o blasphemous_a lie_n have_v this_o relation_n word_n for_o word_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o very_a apostle_n receive_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o assert_v and_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v preserve_v till_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n who_o from_o peter_n be_v the_o thirteen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o successor_n zephyrinus_n the_o truth_n have_v be_v adulterate_v peradventure_o this_o say_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v probable_a do_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n contradict_v they_o and_o then_o the_o write_n of_o some_o brethren_n ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n which_o book_n they_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o their_o own_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o write_n of_o justin_n miltiades_n tatianus_n and_o clemens_n and_o of_o many_o other_o in_o all_o which_o book_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v maintain_v for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n melito_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o 17._o psalm_n also_o and_o hymn_n of_o the_o brethren_n write_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o faithful_a do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o attribute_v divinity_n to_o he_o see_v therefore_o this_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n have_v be_v manifest_o declare_v for_o so_o many_o year_n since_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n shall_v have_v preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n assert_v until_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o frame_v such_o lie_n of_o victor_n when_o as_o they_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o victor_n excommunicate_v theodotus_n the_o tanner_n the_o founder_n and_o father_n of_o this_o apostasy_n which_o deny_v god_n who_o first_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n for_o if_o victor_n be_v as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o that_o which_o their_o blasphemy_n do_v maintain_v why_o do_v he_o proscribe_v theodotus_n the_o inventour_n of_o this_o heresy_n and_o such_o be_v the_o face_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n to_o who_o have_v preside_v in_o his_o public_a charge_n ten_o year_n zephyrinus_n be_v make_v successor_n about_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o severus_n empire_n further_n the_o person_n that_o compile_v the_o foresay_a book_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o now-mentioned_n heresy_n relate_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o zephyrinus_n in_o these_o very_a word_n i_o will_v therefore_o advertise_v many_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o our_o age_n which_o have_v it_o happen_v in_o sodom_n will_v i_o suppose_v have_v put_v those_o inhabitant_n in_o mind_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v one_o vales._n natalis_n a_o confessor_n who_o live_v not_o a_o long_a time_n a_o go_v but_o even_o in_o our_o time_n this_o man_n have_v be_v seduce_v by_o asclepiodotus_n and_o another_o theodotus_n a_o banker_n both_o which_o person_n be_v disciple_n of_o theodotus_n the_o tanner_n who_o before_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o i_o say_v by_o victor_n then_o bishop_n for_o this_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o madness_n natalis_n be_v persuade_v by_o they_o to_o be_v vales._n elect_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o heresy_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o salary_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v of_o they_o monthly_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o penny_n be_v therefore_o become_v one_o of_o their_o associate_n he_o be_v by_o vision_n in_o his_o sleep_n frequent_o admonish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o compassionate_a god_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unwilling_a that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n shall_v perish_v while_o he_o be_v under_o excommunication_n but_o after_o he_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o vision_n in_o his_o sleep_n be_v beguile_v with_o the_o bait_n of_o primacy_n among_o those_o of_o that_o sect_n and_o of_o filthy_a lucre_n which_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o man_n at_o last_o he_o be_v scourge_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o sore_o beat_v all_o night_n long_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o arise_v very_o early_o and_o have_v put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o besprinkle_v himself_o with_o ash_n in_o great_a haste_n and_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o zephyrinus_n the_o bishop_n falling_z down_z not_o only_o before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o and_o with_o his_o tear_n move_v the_o compassionate_a church_n of_o the_o merciful_a christ_n and_o after_o he_o have_v use_v much_o entreaty_n and_o show_v the_o angel_n print_n of_o the_o stripe_n he_o have_v receive_v with_o much_o difficulty_n he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n hereunto_o we_o will_v also_o annex_v some_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n concern_v these_o heretic_n they_o be_v these_o they_o have_v impudent_o adulterate_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o inquisitive_a after_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v but_o bestow_v much_o labour_n and_o industry_n in_o find_v out_o such_o a_o scheme_n of_o a_o syllogism_n as_o may_v confirm_v the_o system_fw-la of_o their_o impiety_n and_o if_o any_o one_o propose_v to_o they_o a_o text_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n they_o examine_v whether_o a_o vales._n connex_v or_o disjunctive_a form_n of_o a_o syllogism_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n they_o study_n geometry_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n they_o speak_v of_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o who_o vales._n come_v from_o above_o therefore_o among_o some_o of_o they_o euclid_n geometry_n be_v with_o great_a diligence_n study_v aristotle_n and_o theophrastus_n be_v admire_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n vales._n galen_n be_v by_o other_o of_o they_o even_o adore_v what_o need_v i_o say_v that_o these_o person_n who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o art_n of_o infidel_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o atheist_n adulterate_a
work_n but_o that_o it_o be_v d._n cerinthus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o heresy_n call_v from_o he_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o creditable_a name_n prefix_v before_o his_o forgery_n for_o this_o they_o say_v be_v cerinthus_n opinion_n and_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o voluptuous_a man_n most_o lust_v after_o in_o these_o he_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v as_o in_o indulge_v the_o belly_n and_o the_o part_n beneath_o the_o belly_n i_o mean_v in_o eat_v drink_v and_o marry_v and_o also_o in_o festival_n sacrifice_n and_o kill_v of_o victim_n by_o which_o these_o might_n with_o more_o specious_a pretence_n be_v acquire_v i_o dare_v not_o indeed_o reject_v this_o book_n since_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v it_o in_o great_a esteem_n but_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n i_o have_v of_o it_o i_o think_v the_o sense_n or_o subject_n there_o of_o surpass_v my_o apprehension_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mysterious_a and_o admirable_a meaning_n covert_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o yet_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o more_o profound_a meaning_n comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n i_o do_v not_o judge_v of_o nor_o fathom_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o line_n of_o my_o own_o reason_n but_o attribute_v much_o more_o to_o faith_n i_o esteem_v they_o more_o sublime_a then_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o i_o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o understand_v but_o i_o the_o rather_o admire_v they_o because_o i_o can_v see_v through_o they_o after_o these_o word_n have_v careful_o look_v into_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o obvious_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o go_v on_o say_v but_o have_v finish_v his_o prophecy_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v blessing_n upon_o all_o they_o who_o keep_v it_o and_o moreover_o on_o himself_o too_o for_o he_o say_v 8._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o be_o john_n which_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o indeed_o deny_v that_o his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o that_o this_o be_v john_n book_n for_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o some_o holy_a and_o divine_o inspire_v person_n but_o i_o can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v my_o consent_n that_o this_o be_v john_n the_o apostle_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n epistle_n for_o i_o conjecture_v by_o the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o both_o by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o the_o method_n and_o vales._n disposition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o writer_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v no_o where_o insert_v his_o name_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v himself_o know_v either_o in_o his_o epistle_n or_o gospel_n afterward_o he_o thus_o proceed_v again_o john_n no_o where_o speak_v either_o as_o concern_v himself_o or_o as_o concern_v another_o but_o he_o that_o write_v the_o revelation_n prefix_v his_o name_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n where_n he_o say_v 2._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n quick_o and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v afterward_o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n 4._o john_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n now_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o prefix_v his_o name_n no_o not_o before_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n but_o without_o any_o circumlocution_n have_v make_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n for_o upon_o account_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o revelation_n the_o lord_n have_v pronounce_v peter_n bless_v in_o these_o word_n 17._o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o neither_o before_o the_o second_o nor_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n which_o be_v extant_a although_o they_o be_v very_o short_a his_o john_n name_n express_o prefix_v but_o he_o be_v nameles_o entitle_v the_o elder_a but_o the_o other_o john_n thought_n it_o not_o enough_o to_o name_v himself_o once_o and_o so_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o relation_n but_o he_o again_o repeat_v his_o name_n 9_o i_o john_n even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n he_o say_v 8._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v john_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v because_o he_o affirm_v it_o but_o what_o john_n it_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o he_o have_v not_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o john_n who_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o he_o be_v he_o who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o james_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n for_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v mention_v some_o of_o these_o foremention_v description_n if_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v make_v himself_o apparent_o know_v but_o he_o have_v record_v none_o of_o these_o passage_n in_o his_o write_n but_o style_v himself_o our_o brother_n and_o companion_n and_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o call_v himself_o bless_v because_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v these_o revelation_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o john_n the_o apostle_n who_o through_o their_o love_n to_o admiration_n and_o zealous_a emulation_n of_o he_o and_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o this_o name_n vales._n as_o we_o see_v many_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n moreover_o there_o be_v another_o john_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n surname_v 5._o mark_n who_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n take_v to_o be_v their_o companion_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v again_o say_v 5._o they_o have_v john_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n whether_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o revelation_n or_o not_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o write_v that_o he_o come_v with_o they_o into_o asia_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n loose_v from_o paphos_n they_o come_v to_o perga_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o john_n depart_v from_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v some_o other_o john_n one_o of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o asia_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o tomb_n at_o ephesus_n and_o both_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o john_n tomb_n vales._n also_o from_o the_o sentence_n the_o word_n and_o the_o disposition_n or_o place_v of_o they_o this_o john_n who_o write_v the_o revelation_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o other_o john_n for_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n and_o they_o both_o begin_v alike_o the_o gospel_n begin_v thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n the_o epistle_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o gospel_n say_v and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o epistle_n say_v the_o same_o with_o a_o very_a little_a variation_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o life_n be_v manifest_v for_o these_o be_v his_o
after_o he_o have_v furrow_v their_o side_n with_o many_o torture_n condemn_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild-beast_n therefore_o after_o two_o day_n space_n on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o month_n dystrus_n that_o be_v before_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o march_n the_o day_n whereon_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o vales._n public_a genius_n as_o the_o heathen_n account_v it_o be_v celebrate_v at_o caesarea_n adrianus_n be_v cast_v to_o a_o lion_n after_o which_o a_o sword_n be_v thrust_v through_o his_o body_n and_o so_o he_o end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o save_v one_o that_o be_v on_o the_o very_a nones_n of_o march_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o the_o month_n dystrus_n eubulus_n after_o the_o judge_n have_v entreat_v he_o with_o much_o earnestness_n that_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o will_v procure_v for_o himself_o that_o which_o they_o account_v liberty_n prefer_v a_o glorious_a death_n for_o his_o religion_n before_o this_o transitory_a life_n when_o he_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o former_a martyr_n be_v the_o last_o that_o close_v up_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o caesarea_n moreover_o it_o will_v be_v worthy_a our_o record_v here_o how_o divine_a providence_n soon_o after_o punish_v these_o impious_a precedent_n together_o with_o the_o tyrant_n themselves_o for_o firmilianus_n who_o have_v be_v so_o reproachful_o outrageous_a against_o christ_n martyr_n have_v with_o some_o other_o be_v adjudge_v to_o undergo_v a_o capital_a punishment_n be_v behead_v and_o these_o be_v the_o martyrdom_n accomplish_v at_o caesarea_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o happen_v to_o be_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o church_n vales._n during_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n and_o afterward_o how_o instead_o of_o be_v continue_a pastor_n of_o christ_n rational_a flock_n which_o they_o have_v not_o right_o and_o due_o govern_v divine_a justice_n judge_v they_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o office_n condemn_v they_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o look_v after_o vales._n camel_n a_o brutish_a sort_n of_o creature_n who_o body_n be_v natural_o crooked_a and_o misshapen_v and_o how_o it_o adjudge_v they_o to_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o emperor_n horse_n also_o what_o and_o how_o great_a injury_n dishonour_n and_o torture_n they_o suffer_v from_o such_o as_o during_o those_o time_n be_v the_o emperor_n procuratour_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o treasure_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o many_o the_o inconsiderate_a and_o illegal_a ordination_n and_o the_o schism_n among_o the_o vales._n confessor_n themselves_o beside_o what_o those_o modern_a raiser_n of_o disturbance_n with_o much_o earnestness_n attempt_v against_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n introduce_v innovation_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o be_v without_o intermission_n author_n of_o evil_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o calamity_n cause_v by_o the_o persecution_n and_o heap_v mischief_n upon_o mischief_n all_o this_o i_o say_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v a_o relation_n hereof_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n inconvenient_a and_o which_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o vales._n begin_n of_o this_o book_n i_o do_v altogether_o dislike_v and_o be_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v suppose_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v most_o accommodate_v for_o a_o history_n concern_v the_o admirable_a martyr_n to_o speak_v write_v and_o instill_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o believer_n what_o ever_o be_v of_o importance_n to_o and_o commendable_a in_o our_o religion_n and_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v virtuous_a and_o praiseworthy_a i_o think_v good_a to_o adorn_v the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n with_o a_o relation_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o afterward_o appear_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v silvanus_n john_n and_o thirty_o nine_o other_o martyr_n the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o we_o be_v now_o complete_v and_o our_o affair_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o obtain_v some_o thing_n of_o a_o tendency_n towards_o a_o quiet_a posture_n by_o a_o abatement_n of_o their_o heat_n who_o have_v be_v our_o malicious_a detractour_n proceed_v on_o to_o the_o eight_o year_n when_o no_o small_a number_n of_o confessor_n be_v gather_v together_o about_o the_o brass_n mine_n in_o palestine_n and_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o erect_v building_n to_o make_v church_n of_o but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n a_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a person_n as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v upon_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v against_o the_o martyr_n make_v a_o journey_n thither_o and_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o way_n of_o live_v in_o that_o place_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n therewith_o write_v what_o he_o judge_v suitable_a to_o calumniate_v they_o afterward_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o mine_n come_v thither_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o imperial_a order_n so_o to_o do_v have_v separate_v that_o company_n of_o confessor_n allot_v cyprus_n to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o habitation_n for_o some_o of_o they_o and_o libanus_n for_o other_o he_o disperse_v other_o of_o they_o in_o several_a place_n throughout_o palestine_n and_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o various_a sort_n of_o laborious_a employment_n then_o he_o pick_v out_o four_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n among_o they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o commander_n in_o chief_a of_o the_o military_a force_n in_o those_o part_n two_o of_o these_o be_v egyptian_a bishop_n by_o name_n peleus_n and_o nilus_n the_o three_o be_v a_o vales._n presbyter_n and_o the_o four_o be_v patermuthius_n a_o person_n signal_o renown_v among_o all_o man_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o sedulity_n in_o do_v all_o man_n good_a office_n this_o commander_n have_v ask_v these_o man_n to_o renounce_v their_o religion_n and_o not_o obtain_v his_o request_n order_v they_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o death_n again_o there_o be_v other_o at_o the_o same_o place_n who_o be_v allot_v a_o particular_a country_n to_o inhabit_v in_o by_o themselves_o to_o wit_n such_o of_o the_o confessor_n as_o either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n or_o the_o mangle_n of_o their_o member_n or_o because_o of_o other_o bodily_a infirmity_n be_v free_v from_o do_v service_n in_o those_o laborious_a employment_n the_o principal_a among_o these_o be_v silvanus_n vales._n a_o bishop_n bear_v at_o gaza_n a_o person_n that_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_o religious_a and_o most_o genuine_a example_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v be_v signal_o eminent_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o conflict_n undergo_v upon_o account_n of_o confession_n from_o the_o very_a first_o day_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o persecution_n and_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n it_o last_v be_v reserve_v for_o this_o opportunity_n that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o last_o place_n seal_v up_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o palestine_n many_o egyptian_n be_v with_o he_o among_o who_o there_o be_v one_o vales._n john_n who_o for_o strength_n of_o memory_n far_o surpass_v all_o man_n of_o our_o age_n this_o man_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o eyesight_n before_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o conflict_n of_o confession_n wherein_o he_o get_v great_a renown_n when_o one_o of_o his_o foot_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o other_o be_v serve_v be_v render_v useless_a by_o be_v sear_v with_o red_a hot_a iron_n his_o eye_n also_o although_o he_o can_v not_o then_o see_v be_v burn_v out_o with_o sear_a iron_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n have_v the_o merciless_a and_o incompassionate_a executioner_n then_o arrive_v in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o extol_v this_o man_n for_o his_o moral_n and_o the_o philosophic_a life_n he_o lead_v especial_o since_o he_o be_v not_o so_o admirable_a upon_o that_o account_n as_o for_o his_o strength_n of_o memory_n for_o he_o have_v whole_a book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n write_v not_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n as_o the_o divine_a apostle_n say_v nor_o on_o parchment_n or_o paper_n which_o be_v devour_v by_o moth_n and_o time_n but_o on_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v on_o his_o bright_a soul_n which_o be_v legible_a to_o the_o most_o clear_a eye_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o ever_o he_o please_v he_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o treasury_n of_o learning_n sometime_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o those_o of_o the_o prophet_n
he_o be_v detain_v by_o a_o disease_n after_o this_o sozomen_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o student_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n at_o berytus_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o his_o own_o country_n where_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a civil-law-school_n but_o he_o practise_v the_o law_n at_o constantinople_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n and_o yet_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v very_o much_o employ_v in_o plead_v of_o cause_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n in_o constantinople_n he_o write_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v book_n 2._o chap._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o happen_v to_o aquilinus_n a_o person_n at_o this_o time_n conversant_a with_o i_o and_o one_o that_o plead_v cause_n in_o the_o same_o court_n of_o judicature_n i_o will_v necessary_o relate_v partly_o as_o i_o hear_v it_o from_o he_o and_o partly_o as_o i_o myself_o see_v it_o further_o before_o he_o write_v his_o nine_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n sozomen_n compose_v a_o breviary_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n from_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o licinius_n which_o work_n be_v comprise_v in_o two_o book_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o first_o book_n but_o those_o two_o book_n be_v lose_v by_o length_n of_o time_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o his_o history_n sozomen_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o style_n neither_o too_o low_a nor_o too_o high_a but_o between_o both_o which_o style_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o a_o writer_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la prefer_v sozomen_n style_n before_o socrates_n with_o who_o we_o agree_v but_o by_o how_o much_o sozomen_n be_v superior_a for_o the_o elegancy_n of_o his_o expression_n by_o so_o much_o socrates_n exceed_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o judiciousness_n for_o socrates_n judge_n incomparable_o well_o both_o of_o man_n and_o also_o of_o ecclesiastic_a business_n and_o affair_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a nothing_o that_o you_o can_v expunge_v as_o superfluous_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o passage_n occur_v in_o sozomen_n that_o be_v trivial_a and_o childish_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v his_o digression_n in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n hemona_n and_o concern_v the_o argonaut_n who_o carry_v the_o ship_n argo_n on_o their_o shoulder_n some_o furlong_n also_o his_o description_n of_o daphne_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n which_o occur_v at_o chap._n 19_o of_o his_o six_o book_n and_o that_o observation_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o virgin_n with_o who_o the_o bless_a athanasius_n abscond_v a_o long_a while_n last_o his_o nine_o book_n contain_v little_a else_o beside_o warlike_a event_n between_o which_o and_o a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n beside_o sozomen_n style_n which_o photius_n prefer_v before_o that_o of_o socrates_n want_v not_o its_o fault_n for_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o period_n be_v by_o sozomen_n no_o otherwise_o join_v together_o than_o by_o these_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a shall_v any_o one_o attentive_o read_v that_o epistle_n wherein_o sozomen_n dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o theodosius_n junior_n he_o will_v find_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v certain_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o sozomen_n be_v no_o great_a orator_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v which_o of_o these_o sozomen_n two_o author_n write_v first_o and_o which_o of_o they_o borrow_a or_o rather_o steal_v from_o the_o other_o certain_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o write_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o transaction_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o both_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o beginning_n and_o conclude_v their_o history_n at_o the_o same_o boundary_a both_o beginning_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o end_v at_o the_o seventeen_o consulate_v of_o theodosius_n junior_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o one_o of_o they_o rob_v the_o other_o desk_n which_o sort_n of_o theft_n as_o porphyrius_n atte_v in_o eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o evangelick_n preparation_n be_v commit_v by_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_a writer_n but_o which_o be_v the_o plagiary_n socrates_n or_o sozomen_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o both_o write_v their_o history_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n therefore_o in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o this_o question_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o conjecture_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o porphyrius_n in_o the_o before_o quote_v book_n when_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o hyperides_n steal_v from_o demosthenes_n or_o demosthenes_n from_o hyperides_n because_o both_o of_o they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n open_o declare_v that_o conjecture_n be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v upon_o which_o of_o they_o fall_v the_o suspicion_n of_o theft_n indeed_o this_o be_v my_o sentiment_n i_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o inferior_a do_v frequent_o steal_v from_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o junior_n from_o the_o seniour_n but_o sozomen_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n far_o inferior_a to_o socrates_n and_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o write_v his_o history_n when_o he_o be_v young_a than_o socrates_n for_o he_o write_v it_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o advocate_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o now_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o advocate_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o temporary_a last_o he_o that_o add_v something_o to_o the_o other_o and_o sometime_o amend_v the_o other_o seem_v to_o have_v write_v last_o but_o sozomen_n now_o and_o then_o add_v some_o passage_n to_o socrates_n and_o in_o some_o place_n dissent_v from_o he_o as_o photius_n have_v observe_v and_o we_o have_v hint_v in_o our_o annotation_n sozomen_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v write_v last_o and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o modern_a writer_n who_o place_n socrates_n before_o sozomen_n so_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la who_o be_v follow_v by_o miraeus_n labbaeus_n and_o vossius_fw-la among_o the_o ancient_n cassiodorus_n photius_n and_o nicephorus_n name_n socrates_n in_o the_o first_o place_n although_o cassiodorus_n be_v find_v to_o have_v vary_v for_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o tripertite_n history_n in_o a_o clean_a contrary_a order_n he_o name_v theodoret_n in_o the_o first_o place_n sozomen_n in_o the_o second_o and_o socrates_n last_o so_o also_o do_v theodorus_n lector_fw-la recount_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n which_o he_o prefix_v before_o the_o tripertite_n history_n thus_o far_o concern_v sozomen_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a book_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n have_v compile_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o ten_o entire_a book_n conclude_v it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n at_o which_o time_n also_o the_o vales._n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n cease_v which_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o diocletian_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n have_v make_v but_o a_o vales._n slight_a relation_n of_o the_o matter_n relate_v to_o arius_n for_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o about_o a_o panagyrical_a sublimity_n in_o his_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o encomium_n than_o about_o a_o accurate_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o we_o purpose_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n from_o those_o time_n to_o these_o our_o own_o day_n will_v begin_v our_o history_n vales._n from_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v untouched_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v over_o curious_a about_o the_o grandeur_n of_o our_o stile_n but_o what_o thing_n soever_o we_o have_v find_v upon_o record_n or_o have_v hear_v from_o such_o as_o be_v present_a at_o the_o transaction_n thereof_o we_o will_v particular_o relate_v and_o because_o it_o be_v conducive_a to_o our_o design_n to_o declare_v after_o what_o manner_n constantine_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n we_o will_v speak_v something_o of_o that_o matter_n chap._n ii_o after_o what_o manner_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n sense_n we_o will_v begin_v from_o those_o time_n wherein_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n surname_v herculius_n
scholasticus_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n rufinus_n he_o that_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v err_v concern_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o what_o be_v do_v against_o athanasius_n happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n he_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o his_o banishment_n into_o the_o gallia_n and_o of_o several_a other_o thing_n we_o have_v at_o first_o follow_v rufinus_n as_o our_o author_n write_v the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o our_o history_n according_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o three_o to_o the_o seven_o book_n we_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o some_o passage_n partly_o out_o of_o rufinus_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o various_a other_o author_n and_o relate_v other_o from_o those_o which_o do_v yet_o survive_v and_o so_o have_v complete_v our_o work_n but_o when_o we_o have_v afterward_o procure_v athanasius_n book_n wherein_o he_o lament_v his_o own_o calamitous_a suffering_n and_o how_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n we_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o credit_v he_o who_o have_v suffer_v these_o hardship_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o transact_n of_o these_o matter_n rather_o than_o such_o as_o have_v follow_v conjecture_n in_o their_o relation_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v be_v mistake_v beside_o have_v get_v several_a letter_n of_o person_n at_o that_o time_n very_o eminent_a to_o our_o utmost_a ability_n we_o have_v diligent_o trace_v out_o the_o truth_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o have_v be_v necessitate_v etc._n entire_o to_o dictate_v again_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o this_o work_n make_o use_v nevertheless_o of_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o relation_n whereof_o rufinus_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o truth_n moreover_o notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o in_o our_o former_a edition_n we_o have_v not_o insert_v arius_n libel_n of_o deposition_n nor_o the_o emperor_n letter_n but_o have_v only_o set_v forth_o a_o bare_a relation_n of_o the_o affair_n transact_v that_o we_o may_v not_o dull_v our_o reader_n by_o a_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a narration_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o favour_n to_o you_o vales._n o_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n theodorus_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o emperor_n write_v in_o their_o letter_n nor_o of_o what_o the_o bishop_n change_v that_o faith_n by_o little_a and_o little_a promulge_v in_o divers_a synod_n wherefore_o in_o this_o latter_a edition_n we_o have_v make_v such_o alteration_n and_o insertion_n as_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o will_v also_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o that_o now_o under_o our_o hand_n we_o mean_v the_o second_o but_o we_o must_v now_o begin_v the_o follow_a series_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n ii_o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o his_o accomplice_n earnest_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v arius_n opinion_n again_o make_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v dead_a eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a suppose_v they_o have_v now_o get_v a_o very_a seasonable_a opportunity_n make_v use_v of_o their_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o attempt_n to_o expel_v the_o father_n homoüsian_a faith_n and_o introduce_v arianism_n in_o its_o stead_n vales._n but_o they_o suppose_a it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o effect_v this_o if_o athanasius_n shall_v return_v to_o alexandria_n moreover_o in_o order_n to_o their_o form_n and_o carry_v on_o of_o their_o design_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o make_v use_v of_o that_o presbyter_n assistance_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n but_o how_o this_o be_v effect_v we_o must_v relate_v that_o presbyter_n we_o have_v mention_v present_v constantine_n last_o will_v and_o command_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o death_n to_o the_o emperor_n son_n constantius_n he_o have_v find_v that_o write_v in_o the_o will_n which_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o for_o by_o the_o will_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o have_v a_o honorary_a respect_n for_o the_o presbyter_n allow_v he_o a_o great_a liberty_n of_o speak_v and_o order_v he_o shall_v free_o and_o with_o confidence_n come_v into_o the_o palace_n this_o liberty_n therefore_o be_v allow_v the_o presbyter_n make_v he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n well_o know_v both_o to_o the_o empress_n and_o also_o to_o her_o eunuch_n the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o emperor_n bedchamber_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o eunuch_n who_o name_n be_v eusebius_n the_o presbyter_n persuade_v this_o person_n to_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n after_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eunuch_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n wife_n also_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o this_o presbyter_n become_v a_o favourer_n of_o arius_n tenet_n not_o long_o after_o this_o question_n come_v to_o the_o hearing_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o first_o among_o vales._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o the_o palace_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v divulge_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n those_o of_o the_o bedchamber_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n discourse_v concern_v this_o opinion_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n and_o in_o the_o city_n throughout_o every_o private_a family_n there_o be_v a_o logical_a war_n wage_v moreover_o the_o mischief_n soon_o spread_v its_o self_n over_o other_o province_n and_o city_n and_o like_o a_o spark_n this_o controversy_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o small_a beginning_n excite_v the_o hearer_n mind_n to_o a_o most_o pertinacious_a contention_n for_o every_o person_n that_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o disturbance_n immediate_o have_v a_o occasion_n of_o dispute_v give_v he_o and_o at_o the_o very_a interim_n of_o his_o make_v a_o enquiry_n he_o resolve_v upon_o enter_v into_o a_o wrangle_a dispute_n by_o this_o contention_n all_o thing_n be_v subvert_v these_o alteration_n be_v start_v in_o the_o eastern_a city_n only_o for_o the_o city_n of_o illyricum_n and_o those_o situate_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o that_o interim_n at_o quiet_a for_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n disannul_v the_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n when_o therefore_o this_o mischief_n thus_o kindle_v increase_v and_o grow_v daily_o worse_a and_o worse_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o his_o faction_n begin_v then_o to_o think_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o be_v their_o gain_n for_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o be_v enable_v by_o this_o mean_n only_o to_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o but_o athanasius_n return_n at_o that_o time_n to_o alexandria_n prevent_v this_o their_o design_n who_o come_v thither_o fortify_v with_o one_o of_o the_o augustus_n letter_n which_o constantinus_n the_o young_a who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n send_v from_o trier_n a_o city_n in_o gallia_n to_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n i_o have_v here_o subjoin_v chap._n iii_o how_o athanasius_n confide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a return_v to_o alexandria_n constantinus_n caesar_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n it_o have_v not_o we_o suppose_v 1._o escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o sacred_a mind_n that_o athanasius_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o venerable_a law_n be_v therefore_o send_v into_o the_o gallia_n for_o a_o time_n lest_o in_o regard_n the_o barbarity_n of_o his_o bloud-devouring_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n continual_o menace_v his_o sacred_a head_n with_o imminent_a danger_n he_o shall_v undergo_v incurable_a mischief_n through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o his_o frustrate_v of_o this_o barbarity_n he_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o those_o person_n that_o design_v his_o ruin_n and_o enjoin_v to_o live_v under_o our_o district_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o be_v order_v to_o make_v his_o residence_n he_o shall_v abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o necessary_n although_o his_o most_o eximious_a virtue_n have_v put_v its_o confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n esteem_v as_o nothing_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o rough_a fortune_n wherefore_o although_o our_o lord_n and_o father_n constantinus_n augustus_n
be_v strip_v naked_a be_v bind_v be_v stone_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o be_v person_n that_o wander_v about_o in_o the_o solitude_n in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n notwithstanding_o they_o receive_v a_o testimony_n both_o from_o their_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o work_n and_o cure_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n perform_v by_o their_o hand_n but_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a divine_a providence_n permit_v these_o person_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n that_o by_o those_o misery_n which_o they_o undergo_v other_o might_n obtain_v salvation_n in_o god_n and_o this_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o event_n when_o therefore_o these_o admirable_a person_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o that_o force_n and_o violence_n use_v towards_o they_o lucius_z quite_o out_o of_o heart_n advice_n the_o commander_n of_o the_o military_a force_n to_o banish_v the_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n these_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v the_o egyptian_a macarius_n and_o he_o of_o alexandria_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n these_o person_n therefore_o be_v exile_v into_o a_o island_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a inhabitant_n in_o that_o island_n there_o be_v a_o heathen_a temple_n and_o a_o priest_n in_o it_o who_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n worship_v like_o a_o god_n but_o when_o these_o pious_a person_n arrive_v in_o that_o island_n all_o the_o daemon_n there_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o this_o accident_n happen_v the_o priest_n daughter_n possess_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o a_o devil_n fall_v into_o a_o rage_n and_o overturn_v all_o thing_n she_o be_v extreme_o unruly_a and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v quiet_v but_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o speak_v to_o those_o pious_a person_n say_v why_o be_v you_o come_v to_o cast_v we_o out_o from_o hence_o also_o these_o man_n therefore_o do_v in_o that_o place_n give_v another_o demonstration_n of_o that_o work_n power_n of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o they_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n and_o have_v restore_v her_o to_o her_o right_a mind_n deliver_v she_o to_o her_o father_n whereby_o they_o induce_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o vales._n they_o cast_v away_o their_o image_n immediate_o change_v the_o fabric_n of_o their_o temple_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n receive_v baptism_n and_o with_o cheerfulness_n learn_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n thus_o these_o admirable_a person_n persecute_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a faith_n render_v themselves_o more_o approve_v bring_v salvation_n to_o other_o and_o make_v the_o faith_n more_o firm_a and_o strong_a chap._n xxv_o concern_v didymus_n a_o blind_a man_n about_o the_o same_o time_n god_n produce_v another_o person_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o think_v fit_v the_o faith_n shall_v be_v corroborate_v and_o confirm_v for_o didymus_n a_o man_n admirable_a and_o eloquent_a adorn_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n this_o person_n be_v very_o young_a when_o he_o have_v but_o just_a learned_a to_o read_v fall_v into_o a_o distemper_n of_o his_o eye_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sore_o trouble_v and_o lose_v his_o eyesight_n but_o god_n instead_o of_o corporal_a eye_n give_v he_o those_o of_o the_o mind_n for_o what_o he_o can_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o by_o see_v he_o learn_v by_o hear_v for_o be_v of_o a_o apt_a and_o ingenious_a disposition_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a wit_n he_o far_o surpass_v even_o those_o vales._n ripe-witted_n child_n who_o have_v the_o acute_a sight_n for_o he_o become_v master_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n with_o much_o ease_n and_o arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o of_o rhetoric_n with_o more_o celerity_n proceed_v on_o from_o thence_o to_o philosophy_n with_o a_o admirable_a facility_n he_o learn_v logic_n arithmetic_n and_o music_n and_o treasure_v up_o within_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o other_o precept_n of_o the_o philosopher_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o can_v ready_o dispute_v against_o those_o who_o have_v perfect_o learn_v those_o art_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o eye_n moreover_o he_o be_v so_o exact_o well-skilled_a in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o he_o publish_v many_o discourse_n upon_o they_o he_o dictate_v three_o book_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o interpret_v origen_n book_n concern_v principle_n set_v forth_o vales._n comment_n thereupon_o wherein_o he_o assert_v that_o those_o book_n be_v incomparable_o well_o write_v and_o that_o their_o cavil_n be_v frivolous_a who_o accuse_v origen_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o his_o work_n for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a say_v he_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o author_n perspicacity_n and_o prudence_n if_o any_o person_n therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v didymus_n great_a learning_n and_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o may_v have_v a_o account_n thereof_o by_o a_o perusal_n of_o the_o book_n elaborate_v by_o he_o it_o be_v report_v that_o antonius_n the_o monk_n discourse_v with_o this_o didymus_n vales._n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o leave_v the_o desert_n and_o come_v to_o alexandria_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o that_o perceive_v the_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n of_o this_o person_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o he_o o_o didymus_n let_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o bodily_a eye_n trouble_v you_o for_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o eye_n vales._n as_o the_o fly_n and_o gnat_n can_v see_v with_o but_o rejoice_v that_o you_o have_v those_o eye_n wherewith_o the_o angel_n see_v by_o which_o even_a god_n himself_o be_v discern_v and_o his_o light_n comprehend_v this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o pious_a antonius_n to_o didymus_n long_o before_o these_o time_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o but_o at_o that_o time_n didymus_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o great_a patron_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o genuine_a faith_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o arian_n unravel_v their_o sophistick_a cavil_n and_o confute_v their_o adulterate_a and_o fraudulent_a discourse_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v basilius_n of_o caesarea_n and_o gregorius_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la divine_a providence_n set_v up_o didymus_n indeed_o as_o a_o opponent_n to_o the_o arian_n at_o alexandria_n but_o in_o order_n to_o their_o confutation_n in_o other_o city_n it_n make_v use_n of_o basilius_n caesariensis_n and_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n concern_v who_o i_o judge_v it_o now_o opportune_a to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n the_o memory_n and_o same_o of_o these_o two_o person_n which_o be_v still_o preserve_v among_o all_o man_n and_o the_o learning_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n write_v by_o they_o may_v indeed_o be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o each_o of_o they_o but_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v person_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n useful_a to_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o god_n as_o be_v the_o incentives_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o subject_a of_o our_o history_n do_v of_o necessity_n engage_v we_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o two_o man_n shall_v any_o one_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o compare_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n with_o one_o another_o and_o of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n moral_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o great_a doubt_n which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a to_o one_o another_o whether_o you_o respect_v their_o pious_a and_o exact_v course_n of_o life_n or_o their_o learning_n i_o mean_v as_o well_o their_o grecian_a literature_n as_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o when_o very_o young_a they_o go_v to_o athens_n and_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o himerius_n and_o prohaeresius_fw-la the_o two_o most_o eminent_a sophistae_fw-la of_o those_o time_n afterward_o they_o frequent_a the_o school_n of_o vales._n libanius_n at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n and_o by_o their_o industry_n arrive_v at_o the_o high_a accomplishment_n of_o rhetoric_n eloquence_n and_o when_o they_o be_v judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v professor_n of_o eloquence_n many_o person_n persuade_v they_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o teach_n and_o profession_n thereof_o other_o advise_v they_o to_o practice_v the_o law_n but_o they_o despise_v both_o
they_o force_v to_o work_v in_o the_o bake-house_n in_o which_o place_n many_o continue_v till_o they_o be_v grow_v old_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o go_v out_o and_o their_o relation_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a one_o of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n soldier_n fall_v into_o this_o snare_n but_o after_o the_o soldier_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bakehouse_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o go_v out_o he_o draw_v a_o dagger_n that_o he_o have_v and_o kill_v those_o that_o oppose_v his_o escape_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o affright_v at_o what_o have_v happen_v let_v the_o soldier_n go_v out_o the_o emperor_n have_v have_v notice_n hereof_o punish_v the_o mancipes_fw-la and_o give_v order_n that_o those_o house_n which_o be_v receptacle_n for_o thief_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ignominious_a practice_n from_o which_o the_o emperor_n free_v the_o imperial_a city_n another_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n if_o a_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n they_o punish_v the_o delinquent_n not_o with_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o punishment_n as_o may_v make_v she_o better_o but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n rather_o as_o shall_v aggravate_v her_o offence_n for_o they_o shut_v she_o up_o in_o a_o narrow_a brothel-house_n and_o force_v she_o to_o play_v the_o whore_n in_o a_o most_o impudent_a manner_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o perform_v that_o most_o unclean_a act_n they_o cause_v little_a 1606._o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o be_v do_v within_o might_n not_o be_v conceal_v from_o those_o who_o pass_v by_o but_o that_o that_o ignominious_a punishment_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o people_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n ring_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v information_n of_o this_o impudent_a usage_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n tolerate_v it_o but_o command_v those_o sistra_fw-la for_o by_o that_o name_n these_o stew_n be_v call_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o give_v order_v that_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n shall_v be_v punishment_n punish_v by_o other_o law_n from_o these_o two_o most_o wicked_a and_o reproachful_a practice_n usage_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n free_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o he_o have_v well_o settle_v all_o other_o affair_n leave_v valentinianus_n junior_a emperor_n at_o rome_n but_o he_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o son_n honorius_n return_v to_o constantinople_n and_o enter_v that_o city_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o tatianus_n and_o symmachus_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n chap._n xix_o concern_v the_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n how_o these_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n put_v down_o about_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v judge_v requisite_a to_o extinguish_v the_o office_n of_o those_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n who_o charge_n it_o be_v to_o oversee_v penitent_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o account_n 5._o from_o such_o time_n as_o the_o novatian_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o have_v lapse_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n the_o bishop_n add_v a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o penitency_n to_o the_o judge_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o such_o person_n as_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n may_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o crime_n conceal_v before_o this_o presbyter_n institute_v for_o that_o purpose_n this_o canon_n be_v in_o force_n to_o this_o day_n among_o other_o heresy_n only_o the_o homoöusians_n and_o who_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o novatian_o have_v refuse_v make_o use_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n for_o the_o novatian_o admit_v not_o of_o this_o obdurate_a additional_a function_n at_o its_o first_o institution_n but_o the_o homoöusians_n who_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v retain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o penitentiaries_n for_o a_o constantinople_n long_a time_n abrogate_a it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n on_o account_n of_o this_o accident_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n there_o come_v a_o c._n gentlewoman_n to_o the_o penitentiary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o she_o make_v particular_a confession_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o she_o have_v commit_v after_o baptism_n the_o presbyter_n advise_v the_o woman_n to_o fast_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o together_o with_o her_o confession_n she_o may_v have_v some_o chapter_n work_n also_o worthy_a of_o repentance_n to_o show_v vales._n some_o time_n after_o this_o the_o woman_n detect_v herself_o of_o another_o crime_n for_o she_o confess_v that_o a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n have_v lie_v with_o she_o upon_o her_o discovery_n hereof_o the_o deacon_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vales._n people_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o tumult_n disturb_v for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o offend_v at_o what_o be_v do_v but_o also_o because_o that_o fact_n have_v bring_v a_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o church_n when_o therefore_o ecclesiastic_a person_n be_v reproach_v upon_o this_o account_n one_o eudaemon_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a advise_v nectarius_n the_o bishop_n to_o 1666._o abolish_v the_o penitentiary_n persbyter_n office_n and_o to_o leave_v every_o person_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n for_o this_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o free_v the_o church_n from_o obloquy_n and_o disgrace_n i_o myself_o have_v hear_v these_o word_n from_o eudaemon_n have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o insert_v they_o into_o this_o my_o history_n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v i_o have_v use_v my_o utmost_a care_n and_o industry_n to_o procure_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n from_o those_o that_o know_v they_o best_o and_o to_o make_v accurate_a researche_n into_o they_o lest_o i_o shall_v record_v any_o passage_n which_o be_v untrue_a but_o my_o answer_n to_o eudaemon_n when_o he_o tell_v i_o hereof_o first_o be_v this_o vales._n whether_o your_o advice_n o_o presbyter_n have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a or_o otherwise_o god_n know_v but_o i_o see_v that_o it_o have_v give_v a_o occasion_n of_o our_o not_o reprehend_v one_o another_o fault_n any_o more_o nor_o of_o our_o observe_v that_o apostolic_a precept_n which_o say_v 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xx._n that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n many_o schism_n among_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a not_o to_o leave_v unmentioned_a those_o thing_n also_o which_o happen_v among_o other_o i_o mean_v the_o arian_n novatian_o and_o those_o who_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n for_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v rest_v not_o in_o that_o division_n once_o make_v but_o turn_v again_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n one_o with_o another_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o small_a and_o frivolous_a pretence_n raise_v mutual_a separation_n and_o division_n now_o in_o what_o manner_n when_o and_o for_o what_o reason_n each_o party_n be_v the_o author_n of_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o we_o will_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n but_o this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n persecute_v none_o of_o they_o except_o eunomius_n who_o hold_v his_o meeting_n in_o private_a house_n at_o constantinople_n and_o recite_v the_o book_n he_o have_v write_v be_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n send_v into_o banishment_n in_o regard_n he_o corrupt_v many_o person_n with_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o emperor_n molest_v none_o of_o the_o other_o heretic_n nor_o do_v he_o force_v they_o to_o a_o communion_n with_o himself_o but_o permit_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o meet_v at_o their_o private_a conventicle_n and_o to_o entertain_v such_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o every_o of_o they_o thereof_o can_v attain_v to_o in_o their_o conception_n thereof_o he_o give_v the_o other_o heretic_n a_o licence_n of_o build_v themselves_o oratory_n without_o the_o city_n but_o order_v that_o the_o novatian_o in_o regard_n they_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n shall_v without_o any_o fear_n continue_v in_o their_o church_n within_o the_o city_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v who_o i_o judge_v it_o opportune_a to_o relate_v some_o passage_n and_o shall_v make_v a_o short_a repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n xxi_o that_o the_o novatian_o also_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o a_o gelius_fw-la preside_v over_o the_o
month_n and_o year_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v observe_v beside_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o do_v loud_o affirm_v that_o such_o observation_n be_v a_o shadow_n wherefore_o he_o say_v 17._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o very_a apostle_n dos_n confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o and_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o where_o impose_v the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n on_o those_o who_o have_v approach_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o faith_n but_o have_v leave_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o their_o gratitude_n and_o benevolence_n who_o have_v have_v benefit_n confer_v upon_o they_o on_o those_o day_n wherefore_o in_o regard_n man_n love_v festival_n because_o thereon_o they_o have_v a_o cessation_n from_o their_o labour_n each_o person_n in_o every_o place_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n have_v by_o a_o certain_a custom_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o save_a passion_n for_o neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v we_o by_o any_o law_n to_o observe_v this_o festival_n not_o have_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v we_o with_o any_o mulct_n punishment_n or_o curse_v as_o the_o mosaic_a law_n do_v the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o history_n sake_n in_o order_n to_o a_o publish_n of_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o blood_n on_o their_o very_a festival_n that_o it_o have_v be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v even_o on_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n design_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v festival_n day_n but_o to_o introduce_v good_a life_n and_o piety_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o several_a place_n have_v be_v establish_v by_o custom_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n also_o have_v have_v a_o peculiar_a observation_n among_o all_o person_n from_o some_o old_a usage_n in_o regard_n none_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v make_v any_o determinate_a decree_n about_o it_o now_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o festival_n have_v its_o original_n among_o all_o man_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n from_o custom_n rather_o than_o law_n the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v demonstrate_v for_o in_o asia_n the_o less_o most_o people_n keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n disregard_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o though_o this_o be_v their_o practice_n yet_o they_o never_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o those_o who_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n otherwise_o till_o such_o time_n as_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n overmuch_o heat_v with_o anger_n send_v a_o i_o excommunicatory_a libel_n to_o the_o moon_n quartodecimani_n in_o asia_n for_o which_o fact_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n severe_o reprove_v victor_n by_o letter_n blame_v he_o for_o his_o immoderate_a heat_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o although_o the_o ancient_n differ_v in_o their_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n yet_o they_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n separate_v from_o a_o mutual_a communion_n also_o that_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n vales._n who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o cordianus_fw-la communicate_v with_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v no_o separation_n from_o he_o on_o account_n of_o this_o festival_n although_o polycarp_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o country_n usage_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n keep_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o the_o 24._o five_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n some_o therefore_o in_o asia_n the_o less_o as_o i_o have_v say_v keep_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n other_o in_o the_o vales._n eastern_a part_n celebrate_v that_o feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n sunday_n indeed_o but_o they_o differ_v concern_v the_o month_n those_o first_o mention_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v although_o they_o observe_v not_o a_o exact_a rule_n vales._n these_o celebrate_a easter_n after_o the_o aequinox_n refuse_v to_o keep_v that_o feast_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o easter_n must_v always_o be_v keep_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o aries_n on_o that_o month_n which_o the_o antiochian_o term_v xanthicus_n and_o the_o roman_n april_n and_o in_o their_o practice_n hereof_o they_o follow_v as_o they_o affirm_v not_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o mistake_v almost_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o ancient_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o josephus_n agreeable_a whereto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o author_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o thus_o these_o person_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o but_o all_o other_o christians_o in_o the_o western_a part_n as_o far_o as_o the_o ocean_n itself_o be_v find_v to_o have_v celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o aequinox_n from_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n for_o all_o these_o person_n keep_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o have_v never_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o do_v the_o synod_n synod_n under_o constantine_n alter_v this_o festival_n as_o vales._n some_o have_v noise_v it_o abroad_o for_o constantine_n himself_o write_v to_o those_o person_n who_o differ_v about_o this_o festival_n advise_v they_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v but_o few_o to_o become_v follower_n of_o those_o who_o exceed_v they_o in_o number_n you_o will_v find_v the_o emperor_n letter_n entire_a in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n but_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o treat_v concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n run_v thus_o 19_o and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o decent_a order_n which_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o western_a southern_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v observe_v and_o some_o place_n also_o in_o the_o east_n upon_o which_o account_n all_o person_n have_v at_o present_a judge_v it_o good_a and_o right_n and_o we_o ourselves_o also_o have_v engage_v it_o will_v please_v your_o prudence_n to_o wit_n that_o what_o be_v observe_v with_o one_o concordant_a mind_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n throughout_o italy_n africa_n all_o egypt_n spain_n the_o gallia_n the_o britannia_n the_o libya_n all_o greece_n the_o asian_a and_o pontic_a dicecesis_n and_o cilicia_n will_v willing_o be_v embrace_v by_o your_o prudence_n also_o which_o will_v attentive_o consider_v not_o only_o that_o the_o number_n of_o church_n in_o the_o forename_a place_n be_v great_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o commendable_a that_o all_o person_n shall_v chief_o and_o in_o common_a desire_n that_o which_o strict_a reason_n seem_v to_o require_v and_o vales._n to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o the_o perjury_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o be_v the_o emperor_n letter_n further_o the_o quartodecimani_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o john_n the_o apostle_n but_o the_o roman_n and_o those_o in_o the_o western_a part_n say_v that_o the_o usage_n in_o force_n with_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n notwithstanding_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o party_n can_v produce_v any_o write_a testimony_n in_o confirmation_n hereof_o moreover_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v keep_v in_o all_o place_n from_o some_o usage_n and_o custom_n i_o do_v from_o hence_o conjecture_v no_o sect_n of_o religion_n observe_v the_o same_o ceremony_n vales._n although_o it_o embrace_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n differ_v among_o themselves_o concern_v rite_n wherefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o add_v a_o few_o word_n concern_v the_o different_a usage_n of_o church_n first_o therefore_o you_o may_v find_v that_o the_o fast_n before_o easter_n be_v observe_v one_o way_n by_o some_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n different_a by_o other_o vales._n for_o they_o at_o rome_n fast_o three_o continue_a week_n before_o easter_n except_v saturdays_n and_o sunday_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o illyricum_n those_o throughout_o all_o achaia_n and_o vales._n they_o at_o alexandria_n observe_v a_o fast_a of_o six_o week_n before_o easter_n which_o they_o term_v lent_n the_o forty_o day_n fast._n vales._n other_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o they_o begin_v their_o fast_n from_o the_o seven_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o though_o they_o fast_o three_o five_o day_n only_o
part_n of_o three_o week_n and_o that_o by_o intervall_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o also_o call_v that_o time_n the_o forty_o day_n fast._n and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n how_o these_o person_n though_o they_o disagree_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o shall_v in_o common_a give_v it_o the_o same_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o forty_o day_n fast_o of_o which_o appellation_n some_o assign_n one_o reason_n other_o another_o according_a to_o their_o particular_a fancy_n and_o humour_n you_o likewise_o find_v several_a person_n disagree_v not_o only_a vales._n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n but_o differ_v also_o in_o their_o abstinency_n from_o meat_n for_o some_o abstain_v whole_o from_o eat_v of_o live_v creature_n other_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n feed_v on_o fish_n only_o othersome_a together_o with_o fish_n eat_v fowl_n also_o affirm_v according_a to_o moses_n 20._o word_n that_o these_o be_v make_v likewise_o of_o the_o water_n some_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o from_o egg_n other_o feed_v upon_o dry_a bread_n only_o othersome_a eat_v not_o even_o this_o other_o have_v fast_v till_o the_o vales._n nine_o hour_n vales._n feed_v upon_o any_o sort_n of_o food_n whatever_o make_v no_o distinction_n vales._n again_o among_o other_o nation_n there_o be_v other_o usage_n for_o which_o innumerable_a reason_n be_v assign_v and_o in_o regard_n no_o one_o can_v produce_v a_o command_n in_o write_v concern_v this_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o free_a choice_n in_o this_o case_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o person_n may_v be_v compel_v through_o fear_n or_o necessity_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v good_a such_o be_v the_o disagreement_n throughout_o the_o church_n about_o their_o fasting_n nor_o be_v the_o variety_n amongst_a they_o less_o 42._o about_o their_o performance_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n for_o though_o almost_o all_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o the_o period_n of_o every_o week_n yet_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o they_o at_o rome_n on_o account_n of_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n refuse_v to_o practice_v this_o the_o egyptian_n who_o be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thebaïs_n have_v their_o religious_a meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n notwithstanding_o they_o participate_v not_o of_o the_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o christian_n for_o after_o they_o have_v feast_v and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o victual_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o oblation_n offer_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n again_o at_o alexandria_n on_o the_o passion-week_n four_o feria_n and_o on_o that_o term_v the_o good-friday_n preparation_n day_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o doctor_n expound_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n assembly_n except_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v a_o usage_n of_o great_a antiquity_n at_o alexandria_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o origen_n most_o common_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n on_o these_o day_n who_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a doctor_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v literal_o reduce_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o passover_n to_o a_o mystical_a sense_n assert_v that_o there_o have_v be_v one_o only_o true_a passover_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n celebrate_v at_o such_o time_n as_o be_v fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n he_o vanquish_v the_o adverse_a power_n make_v use_n of_o this_o trophy_n against_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o same_o city_n alexandria_n as_o well_o the_o catecuman_n as_o the_o faithful_a be_v without_o difference_n or_o distinction_n make_v reader_n and_o vales._n psalm_n setter_n whereas_o in_o all_o other_o church_n the_o faithful_a only_o be_v promote_v to_o this_o dignity_n vales._n i_o myself_o when_o i_o be_v in_o thessaly_n know_v another_o custom_n also_o a_o clergyman_n in_o that_o country_n if_o after_o his_o take_a order_n he_o do_v lie_v with_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v legal_o marry_v before_o his_o be_v ordain_v be_v vales._n degrade_v whereas_o in_o the_o east_n all_o clergyman_n vales._n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n even_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v this_o voluntary_o not_o by_o force_n or_o compulsion_n of_o a_o law_n for_o many_o of_o they_o during_o even_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v bishop_n have_v beget_v child_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n moreover_o the_o author_n of_o this_o usage_n in_o thessaly_n be_v heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o trica_n in_o that_o country_n under_o who_o name_n there_o be_v love-book_n extant_a which_o he_o vales._n compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o entitle_v they_o aethiopici_n this_o same_o custom_n be_v observe_v in_o thessalonica_n in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n i_o have_v also_o know_v another_o custom_n in_o thessaly_n they_o baptize_v there_o on_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n only_o upon_o which_o account_n all_o of_o they_o except_o a_o very_a few_o die_v unbaptise_v at_o that_o antioch_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n the_o site_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invert_v for_o the_o altar_n not_o stand_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o towards_o the_o west_n in_o achaia_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o thessaly_n they_o go_v to_o vales._n prayer_n when_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o novatian_o do_v at_o constantinople_n likewise_o at_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o in_o cyprus_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n always_o in_o the_o evening_n after_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v the_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n expound_v the_o scripture_n those_o novatian_o in_o the_o hellespont_n perform_v not_o their_o prayer_n whole_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o they_o who_o live_v at_o constantinople_n but_o they_o be_v vales._n in_o most_o thing_n conform_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o sum_n in_o all_o place_n and_o among_o all_o sect_n you_o will_v scarce_o find_v two_o church_n exact_o agree_v about_o their_o prayer_n at_o alexandria_n a_o presbyter_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n preach_v and_o this_o usage_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o such_o time_n as_o arius_n raise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o that_o church_n at_o rome_n they_o fast_o every_o vales._n saturday_n vales._n at_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n they_o exclude_v those_o from_o communion_n who_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n as_o the_o novatian_o do_v the_o same_o be_v also_o practise_v by_o the_o macedoniani_n in_o the_o hellespont_n and_o by_o the_o quartodecimani_n in_o asia_n the_o novatian_o in_o phrygia_n admit_v not_o of_o another_o digamist_n those_o novatian_o who_o inhabit_v constantinople_n neither_o open_o admit_v nor_o open_o reject_v they_o but_o in_o the_o western_a part_n they_o be_v open_o communion_n receive_v the_o bishop_n who_o in_o their_o several_a time_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o occasioner_n of_o this_o diversity_n and_o those_o who_o receive_v these_o rite_n and_o usage_n transmit_v they_o to_o posterity_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o law_n as_o '_o it_o be_v to_o give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n in_o use_n throughout_o all_o city_n and_o country_n be_v a_o thing_n difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a but_o these_o we_o have_v produce_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o certain_a usage_n celebrate_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o every_o particular_a province_n wherefore_o they_o be_v too_o profuse_a in_o their_o talk_n who_o have_v spread_v abroad_o a_o rumour_n that_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o the_o father_n convene_v in_o that_o synod_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o reduce_v the_o people_n who_o at_o first_o dissent_v from_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o agreement_n now_o that_o there_o happen_v many_o difference_n upon_o this_o account_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o unknown_a even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n do_v attest_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n understand_v that_o a_o disturbance_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o faithful_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o dissension_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o meet_v together_o they_o promulge_v a_o divine_a law_n draw_v it_o up_o in_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n whereby_o they_o free_v believer_n from_o a_o most_o burdensome_a servitude_n and_o vain_a contention_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o teach_v they_o a_o most_o exact_a life_n way_n of_o live_v well_o which_o will_v lead_v they_o to_o true_a piety_n
person_n who_o usual_o go_v thither_o when_o they_o find_v the_o grave_n dig_v up_o in_o future_a leave_v off_o worship_v sepulchre_n that_o place_n beside_o he_o be_v very_o elegant_a and_o happy_a in_o impose_v name_n upon_o place_n a_o ship_n seaport_n situate_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o euxine-sea_n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v call_v poison_n pharmaceus_fw-la he_o name_v cure_n therapeia_n lest_o at_o his_o hold_v religious_a assembly_n there_o he_o shall_v call_v that_o place_n by_o a_o infamous_a name_n another_o place_n near_o adjacent_a to_o constantinople_n he_o name_v silver-city_n argyropolis_n for_o this_o reason_n golden-city_n chrysopolis_n be_v a_o ancient_a seaport_n situate_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bosphorus_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o especial_o strabo_n nicolaus_n damascenus_n and_o the_o admirable_o eloquent_a xenophon_n in_o his_o six_o book_n concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o cyrus_n and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o grecian_a affair_n speak_v to_o this_o effect_n concern_v this_o city_n viz._n that_o alcibiades_n when_o he_o have_v build_v a_o wall_n round_o it_o set_v up_o a_o toll_n therein_o which_o consist_v of_o a_o payment_n of_o the_o ten_o penny_n for_o those_o who_o fail_v out_o of_o pontus_n be_v compel_v to_o pay_v the_o ten_o penny_n there_o atticus_n therefore_o perceive_v this_o place_n which_o be_v situate_a over_o against_o chrysopolis_n to_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a say_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o agreeable_a it_o shall_v be_v term_v argyropolis_n which_o say_v of_o his_o place_n put_v that_o name_n upon_o the_o place_n immediate_o when_o some_o person_n speak_v to_o he_o that_o the_o novatianist_n ought_v not_o to_o hold_v their_o assembly_n within_o the_o city_n his_o answer_n be_v you_o know_v not_o how_o much_o they_o suffer_v together_o with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v persecute_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n and_o beside_o say_v he_o they_o have_v be_v witness_n assertor_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o though_o they_o make_v a_o separation_n long_o since_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o no_o innovation_n about_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v introduce_v by_o they_o be_v arrive_v on_o a_o time_n at_o nicaea_n upon_o account_n of_o a_o ordination_n and_o see_v asclepiades_n a_o very_a age_a person_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n there_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o many_o year_n have_v you_o be_v a_o bishop_n when_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n fifty_o year_n you_o be_v happy_a o_o man_n say_v he_o in_o regard_v you_o have_v be_v diligent_a about_o so_o good_a a_o work_n for_o such_o a_o long_a time_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o asclepiades_n i_o do_v indeed_o commend_v novatus_n but_o the_o novatianist_n i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n approve_v of_o asclepiades_n amaze_v at_o this_o strange_a expression_n reply_v how_o can_v you_o say_v this_o o_o bishop_n to_o who_o atticus_n make_v this_o answer_n i_o commend_v novatus_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o person_n who_o have_v sacrifice_v for_o i_o myself_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o but_o i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a praise_n the_o novatianist_n in_o regard_n they_o exclude_v the_o laïck_n from_o communion_n on_o account_n of_o very_a light_n and_o trivial_a offence_n to_o which_o asclepiades_n make_v this_o return_n there_o be_v beside_o sacrifice_v many_o other_o sin_n unto_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n term_v they_o on_o account_n whereof_o vales._n you_o exclude_v ecclesiastic_n but_o we_o laïck_v also_o from_o communion_n leave_v to_o god_n alone_o a_o power_n of_o pardon_v they_o further_o atticus_n vales._n foreknow_v even_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o death_n for_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o nicaea_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o calliopius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o place_n hasten_v to_o constantinople_n before_o autumn_n if_o you_o be_v desirous_a of_o see_v i_o again_o alive_a for_o if_o you_o delay_v you_o will_v not_o find_v i_o live_v upon_o his_o say_n whereof_o he_o mistake_v not_o for_o in_o the_o twenty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o episcopate_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o october_n he_o die_v in_o theodosius_n eleven_o and_o valentinianus_n caesar_n first_o consulate_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v then_o in_o his_o return_n from_o thessalonica_n be_v not_o at_o his_o funeral_n for_o atticus_n be_v inter_v the_o day_n before_o the_o emperor_n entry_n into_o constantinople_n not_o long_o after_o valentinianus_n junior_n be_v vales._n declare_v augustus_n about_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o that_o same_o october_n chap._n xxvi_o concern_v sisinnius_n atticus_n successor_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishopric_n after_o atticus_n death_n a_o great_a contest_v happen_v about_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n some_o desire_v one_o person_n other_o another_o for_o one_o party_n it_o be_v say_v be_v earnest_a to_o have_v philippus_n a_o presbyter_n another_o proclus_n who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n also_o but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n with_o a_o general_a consent_n wish_v sisinnius_n may_v be_v make_v bishop_n who_o be_v a_o presbyter_n also_o himself_o he_o have_v not_o be_v constitute_v etc._n over_o any_o of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o city_n but_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o presbyterate_a in_o a_o village_n belong_v to_o constantinople_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v elaea_n and_o it_o be_v situate_a over_o against_o the_o imperial_a constantinople_n city_n in_o which_o village_n the_o festival_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v from_o a_o ancient_n usage_n celebrate_v by_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o general_n all_o the_o laïck_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v this_o man_n mad_a bishop_n both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n singular_o eminent_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o also_o more_o especial_o in_o regard_n his_o diligence_n in_o relieve_v the_o indigent_a be_v earnest_n even_o beyond_o his_o power_n the_o desire_n therefore_o of_o the_o laïty_n prevail_v and_o sisinnius_n be_v ordain_v on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o february_n in_o the_o follow_a consulate_v which_o be_v theodosius_n twelve_o and_o valentinianus_n junior_n augustus_n second_o afterward_o philippus_n the_o presbyter_n because_o sisinnius_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o large_a in_o his_o valesius_fw-la invective_n against_o that_o ordination_n in_o that_o voluminous_a work_n term_v the_o christian_n history_n which_o he_o write_v wherein_o he_o calumniate_v both_o the_o person_n ordain_v and_o also_o those_o who_o have_v ordain_v he_o but_o more_o especial_o the_o laity_n and_o his_o expression_n be_v such_o that_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o record_v they_o for_o i_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n approve_v of_o his_o rashness_n in_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o commit_v such_o thing_n to_o writing_n but_o i_o judge_v it_o not_o inopportune_a to_o say_v something_o in_o short_a concern_v he_o chap._n xxvii_o concern_v philippus_n the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o side_n philippus_n be_v by_o country_n a_o sidensian_a side_n be_v a_o city_n of_o pamphylia_n at_o which_o troilus_n the_o sophista_fw-la have_v his_o original_a extract_n of_o his_o own_o relation_n to_o who_o philippus_n boast_v while_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n he_o have_v have_v frequent_a converse_n with_o chrysostome_n bishop_n johannes_n he_o be_v a_o very_a laborious_a and_o painful_a student_n and_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o many_o book_n and_o those_o of_o all_o sort_n he_o imitate_v the_o asian_a style_n and_o write_v many_o book_n for_n he_o confute_v the_o emperor_n julian_n piece_n and_o compile_v a_o christian_a history_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o six_o and_o thirty_o book_n each_o book_n contain_v many_o tome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o all_o they_o be_v near_o a_o thousand_o the_o argument_n content_n of_o each_o tome_n equal_v the_o tome_n itself_o in_o bigness_n this_o work_n he_o entitle_v not_o a_o ecclesiastic_a but_o a_o christian_a history_n in_o it_o he_o heap_v together_o variety_n of_o learning_n be_v desirous_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o unskilled_a in_o philosophic_a literature_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o make_v frequent_a mention_n therein_o of_o geometrical_a astronomical_a arithmetical_a and_o musical_a axiom_n theorem_n he_o also_o describe_v island_n mountain_n tree_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n not_o very_o momentous_a upon_o which_o account_n he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o loose_a work_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o my_o judgement_n render_v it_o useless_a both_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o the_o learned_a also_o for_o the_o ignorant_a be_v unable_a to_o inspect_v the_o height_n and_o grandeur_n of_o his_o style_n and_o those_o that_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o learn_v nauseate_a his_o insipid_a repetition_n of_o word_n but_o let_v every_o one_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o those_o book_n according_a to_o his_o
of_o his_o wife_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v immediate_o the_o milk_n spring_v out_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o fountain_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o fill_v wet_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o woman_n further_o a_o child_n have_v be_v leave_v upon_o the_o road_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n through_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o those_o who_o travel_v with_o he_o a_o lion_n lay_v it_o on_o his_o back_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o symeon_n monastery_n and_o by_o symeones_n order_n those_o who_o minister_v to_o he_o go_v out_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o child_n which_o have_v be_v guard_v preserve_v by_o the_o lyon_n the_o same_o person_n perform_v many_o other_o thing_n mention_n high_o memorable_a which_o require_v a_o eloquent_a tongue_n much_o time_n and_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n all_o which_o action_n of_o his_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n for_o person_n of_o almost_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_a roman_n but_o barbarian_n come_v frequent_o to_o he_o and_o obtain_v their_o request_n of_o he_o certain_a branch_n of_o a_o shrub_n which_o grow_v on_o that_o mountain_n he_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o anastasius_n not_o long_o after_o vales._n die_v gregorius_n also_o after_o he_o have_v be_v seize_v with_o a_o goutish_a distemper_n wherewith_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o have_v drink_v a_o potion_n make_v of_o the_o herb_n term_v vales._n hermodactylus_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o he_o by_o a_o physician_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o such_o time_n as_o gregorius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n who_o have_v succeed_v pelagius_n and_o whilst_o johannes_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n and_o eulogius_n over_o that_o of_o alexandria_n person_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o during_o anastasius_n presidency_n over_o the_o antiochian_a church_n vales._n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o chair_n vales._n after_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n johannes_n be_v than_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o as_o yet_o no_o body_n have_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o here_o shall_v my_o history_n be_v close_v namely_o vales._n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauricius_n tiberius_n government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o follow_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v collect_v and_o write_v by_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o employ_v themselves_o that_o way_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v either_o omit_v or_o not_o accurate_o set_v forth_o by_o we_o let_v no_o person_n ascribe_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o fault_n but_o let_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o we_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n history_n a_o disperse_a and_o scatter_a history_n and_o have_v make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o consult_v the_o advantage_n of_o man_n in_o favour_n of_o who_o we_o have_v sustain_v undertake_v so_o many_o and_o such_o vast_a labour_n another_o volume_n have_v likewise_o be_v compose_v by_o we_o which_o contain_v relation_n letter_n decree_n oration_n disputation_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o foresay_a relation_n contain_v in_o that_o volume_n be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o have_v obtain_v two_o dignity_n the_o one_o from_o tiberius_n constantinus_n vales._n who_o invest_v we_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o quaestorius_n the_o other_n from_o mauricius_n tiberius_n who_o send_v we_o the_o codicill_n of_o a_o praefecture_n vales._n on_o account_n of_o that_o oration_n we_o have_v compose_v at_o such_o time_n as_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o light_n his_o son_n vales._n theodosius_n who_o give_v a_o beginning_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n both_o to_o mauricius_n himself_n and_o to_o the_o state_n six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a the_o end_n the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o four_o book_n write_v in_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n do_v into_o english_a from_o that_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o printed_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a life_n which_o be_v make_v english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereto_o be_v also_o annex_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n speech_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1682._o valesius_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o my_o annotation_n on_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n i_o have_v remark_v that_o the_o title_n or_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o each_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n but_o in_o these_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o content_n of_o these_o book_n be_v not_o make_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o but_o by_o some_o other_o more_o modern_a author_n now_o i_o make_v this_o conjecture_n from_o hence_o both_o because_o the_o content_n of_o these_o chapter_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n uncooth_n insipid_a and_o barbarous_a and_o also_o in_o regard_n they_o always_o speak_v of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o person_n whereas_o in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n eusebius_n always_o name_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n beside_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o thick_a and_o occur_v too_o often_o and_o one_o letter_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v divide_v and_o tear_v asunder_o as_o it_o be_v into_o many_o chapter_n which_o thing_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o beget_v a_o loathe_n and_o nauseousness_n in_o the_o reader_n i_o forbear_v mention_v the_o barbarous_a word_n and_o term_n which_o occur_v frequent_o in_o these_o content_n for_o in_o they_o you_o diverse_a time_n meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o consideration_n make_v i_o of_o this_o opininon_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v any_o one_o else_o rather_o than_o eusebius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o content_n nevertheless_o whoever_o the_o person_n be_v he_o be_v ancient_a and_o live_v not_o at_o any_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o age_n of_o our_o eusebius_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o collect_v from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n wherein_o you_o may_v read_v some_o passage_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o writer_n contemporary_a with_o those_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o concern_v marianus_n the_o tribune_n and_o notary_n in_o the_o content_n of_o chapter_n 44._o book_n 4_o the_o name_n of_o which_o notary_n we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o have_v not_o that_o author_n of_o the_o content_n and_o after_o he_o sozomen_n give_v we_o information_n thereof_o i_o have_v sometime_o conjecture_v that_o acacius_n he_o who_o succeed_v our_o eusebius_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n in_o regard_n he_o publish_v these_o book_n of_o his_o master_n after_o his_o death_n compose_v these_o content_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n which_o any_o one_o that_o will_v may_v follow_v last_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o in_o all_o our_o manuscript_n copy_n the_o title_n of_o these_o chapter_n be_v write_v without_o the_o etc._n numeral_a note_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n library_n they_o occur_v prefix_v before_o each_o book_n but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n they_o be_v not_o only_o set_v before_o each_o book_n but_o be_v also_o add_v to_o every_o chapter_n in_o the_o body_n of_o each_o book_n the_o first_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n vales._n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n vales._n the_o preface_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n all_o mankind_n have_v not_o long_o since_o celebrate_v the_o recur_v period_n of_o our_o great_a emperor_n be_v complete_v tricennalia_fw-la vicennalia_fw-la and_o tricennalia_fw-la with_o festivity_n and_o public_a banquet_n we_o ourselves_o also_o vales._n by_o a_o panegyric_n speak_v in_o his_o vicennalia_fw-la have_v late_o venerate_v the_o same_o glorious_a conqueror_n environ_v with_o a_o synod_n of_o god_n sacred_a minister_n moreover_o vales._n we_o have_v plait_v
heretic_n 304._o 1._o anomoei_n and_o exucontii_n 283._o 2._o 284._o 1._o anteros_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 106._o 1._o anthemius_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o leo_n augustus_n 435._o 2._o anthemius_n praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n 369._o 2._o anthimus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o eutychian_a 481._o 2._o by_o severus_n persuasion_n he_o leave_v the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n 482._o 1._o his_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n ibid._n be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o justinian_n ibid._n anthimus_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 142._o 2._o 147._o 2._o anthropomorphitae_fw-la heretic_n 357._o 2._o 358._o 2._o antinous_n servant_n to_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n 53._o 1._o hadrian_n build_v a_o city_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o institute_n game_n ibid._n he_o be_v deify_v 303._o 1._o antioch_n term_v theopolis_n 403._o 2._o 480._o 1._o colony_n from_o the_o greek_n carry_v thither_o 416._o 2._o be_v shake_v by_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n augustuâ—_n 433._o 2._o the_o tetrapylum_fw-la of_o antioch_n 434._o 1._o the_o palace_n also_o and_o the_o nymphaeum_n ibid._n antiochus_n bishop_n of_o pâ—olemaâ—s_n by_o preach_v gather_v a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n 360._o 2._o antipater_n son_n of_o herod_n the_o ascalonite_n 8._o 2._o 10._o 1._o make_v procurator_n of_o judaea_n by_o hyrcanus_n 10._o 1._o antipater_n bishop_n of_o rhosus_n 304_o 1._o antoninus_n zebinas_n and_o germanus_n martyr_n in_o palestine_n 165._o 1_o 2._o antonius_n bishop_n of_o germa_n 385._o 2._o be_v kill_v by_o the_o macedoniani_n ibid._n antonius_n a_o monk_n 233._o 2_o his_o apophthegm_n 318._o 1._o anulinus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n 193._o 2._o apelles_n a_o heretic_n 79._o 2._o apâ—aca_n a_o place_n in_o phoenicia_n infamous_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o venus_n 597._o 1._o 677._o 1._o apianus_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a affair_n 513._o 2._o apion_n write_v upon_o the_o six-days-work_n 89._o 2._o apocalypse_n whether_o write_v by_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n or_o by_o another_o 130_o etc._n etc._n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n 66._o 2._o 290._o 1._o his_o book_n ibid._n and_o 67._o 1._o apollinares_n two_o laodicaean_n father_n and_o son_n 284._o 1_o 2._o their_o heresy_n ibid._n their_o book_n 296._o 1_o 2._o apollinaris_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o zoilus_n 495._o 1._o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o five_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n 495._o 2._o apollonia_n a_o virgin_n of_o alexandria_n be_v make_v a_o martyr_n 110._o 1._o apollonides_n a_o heretic_n corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 90._o 2._o apollonius_n a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 82._o 2._o apollonius_n undergo_v a_o illustrious_a martyrdom_n at_o rome_n 85._o 1_o 2._o apollophanes_n a_o philosopher_n 101._o 1._o apostle_n many_o term_v such_o beside_o the_o twelve_o 13._o 2._o apostle_n and_o christ_n their_o image_n careful_o preserve_v 126._o 1_o 2._o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n determine_v nothing_o concern_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 345._o 1._o apphianus_n a_o martyr_n in_o palestine_n 159._o 2_o etc._n etc._n aquila_n of_o pontus_n render_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o greek_a 77._o 2._o aquila_n praefect_n of_o alexandria_n 92._o 2._o 94._o 1._o arabianus_n bishop_n of_o antroâ—_n 304._o 1._o arabianus_n a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 89._o 2._o arcadius_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n 334._o 2._o archelaus_n son_n to_o herod_n 12._o 1._o archelaus_n disputation_n against_o manichaeus_n 234._o 2._o archelaus_n consularis_fw-la of_o phoenicia_n 239._o 1._o ardaba_n a_o town_n of_o phrygia_n montanus_n country_n 81._o 1._o ardaburius_n master_n of_o the_o eastern_a milice_fw-la 411._o 2._o ardaburius_n a_o general_n of_o the_o roman_n 378._o 1._o be_v send_v into_o italy_n 381._o 2._o areobindus_n a_o general_n of_o the_o roman_n 378._o 2._o vanquisheth_z the_o persian_n ibid._n ares_n probus_n and_o elias_n egyptian_n martyr_n in_o palestine_n 166._o 1._o arian_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v the_o catholic_n sabellian_n 235._o 1._o arian_n be_v term_v porphyrian_o 221._o 2._o aristides_n write_v a_o apology_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_n 51._o 1._o aristion_n and_o john_n the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n disciple_n of_o our_o loâ—â—_n 49._o 2._o aristobulus_n king_n and_o highpriest_n of_o the_o jew_n 8._o 2._o aristobulus_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o translatour_n 137._o 2._o aristonicus_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n upon_o belus_n 304._o 1._o aristotlee_n book_n entitle_v peplum_fw-la 302._o 2._o arius_n and_o euzoius_n present_v a_o libel_n of_o faith_n to_o constantine_n 237._o 1._o arius_n assert_v a_o new_a opinion_n 211._o 1_o 2._o his_o follower_n 212._o 1._o their_o assertion_n ibid._n he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v thalia_n 221._o 1._o his_o book_n be_v order_v to_o be_v burn_v 221._o 2._o his_o fraud_n in_o subscribe_v 243._o 1._o his_o death_n ibid._n armatus_fw-la kinsman_n to_o verina_n augusta_n be_v slay_v by_o zeno_n augustus_n 462._o 2._o his_o son_n basiliscus_n from_o be_v caesar_n be_v by_o zeno_n compel_v to_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n ibid._n arsacius_n chrysostome_n be_v eject_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 366._o 2._o arsenius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o melitian_n 238._o 2._o subscribe_v to_o athanasius_n deposition_n 240._o 1_o 2._o arsenius_n a_o monk_n 317._o 1._o arsenius_n be_v by_o zeno_n advance_v to_o be_v augustalis_n and_o dux_n of_o egypt_n 461._o 2._o artemon_n heresy_n 89._o 2._o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v theodotus_n a_o tanner_n 90._o 1._o ascholius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n 331._o 2._o asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n 251._o 2._o 261._o 2._o asclepiades_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n 96._o 2._o asclepiadotus_n a_o heretic_n disciple_n to_o theodotus_n 90._o 2_o he_o mend_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n ibid._n asclepius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o marcionite_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 166._o 1._o asiaticus_n dux_n of_o phoenicia_n libanensis_fw-la 469._o 2._o asinius_n quadratus_n a_o writer_n of_o roman-affair_n 513._o 2._o aspar_n son_n to_o ardaburius_n 381._o 2._o he_o together_o with_o his_o son_n be_v slay_v by_o leo_n augustus_n 436._o 1._o asterius_n a_o sophist_n 242._o 1._o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n write_v against_o he_o ibid._n asterius_n come_v of_o the_o east_n quarrel_n with_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 517._o 2._o he_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o earthquake_n which_o ruin_v antioch_n 519._o 1._o asturius_n a_o martyr_n 125._o 2._o 126._o 1._o ater_n a_o martyr_n of_o alexandria_n 111._o 1._o athalaricus_n son_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n 486._o 1._o athanasius_n deacon_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n 216._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 229._o 1._o he_o be_v calumniate_v by_o the_o eusebian_n 237._o 2._o be_v banish_v into_o the_o gallia_n 242._o 1._o go_v to_o rome_n 250._o 1._o be_v restore_v in_o the_o serdican_a synod_n 257._o 2._o return_v to_o alexandria_n 260._o 1._o dye_n 315._o 2._o athanasius_n book_n of_o synod_n 227._o 1._o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n anthony_n 233._o 2._o 317._o 1._o his_o letter_n to_o his_o acquaintance_n 272._o 2_o etc._n etc._n his_o apologetic_n concern_v his_o own_o flight_n 291._o 2._o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n 304._o 2._o athanarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n 326._o 1._o he_o surrender_v himself_o to_o theodosius_n 334._o 2._o atâ—alus_n of_o pergamus_n a_o martyr_n at_o lion_n 70._o 1_o etc._n etc._n articus_n bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o pâ—rygia_n 1â—2_n 1._o articus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 369._o 1._o his_o character_n 370._o 1._o he_o put_v chrysostomâ—'s_n name_n into_o the_o diptych_n again_o 382._o 1._o articus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n 443._o 2._o attis_n the_o same_o with_o adoâ—â—s_n and_o bacchus_n 302._o 2._o augustus_n reign_v seven_o and_o fifty_o year_n 12._o 1._o avilius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 38._o 2._o avitus_n reign_v eight_o month_n 428._o 2._o aurelianus_n prepare_v for_o a_o persecution_n be_v smite_v by_o divine_a vengeance_n 135._o 1._o 660._o 1._o ausâ—_n the_o name_n of_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n 5._o 1._o auxentius_n a_o arian_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 272._o 1._o 274._o 1._o 324._o 2._o auxentius_n a_o martyr_n in_o palestine_n 163._o 1._o b._n babylas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 106._o 1._o he_o die_v in_o prison_n 108._o 2._o his_o relic_n translate_v 298._o 1._o 414._o 2._o a_o church_n build_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n ibid._n bacchylides_n and_o elpistus_fw-la 64._o 1._o bacchyllus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 86._o 1._o bacurius_n a_o iberian_n dux_n of_o palestine_n 233._o 2._o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la 351._o 1._o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o christ._n 40._o 2._o baptism_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o bed_n 113._o 2._o person_n so_o baptize_v be_v not_o promote_v to_o be_v clergyman_n 114._o 1._o baradatus_n a_o famous_a monk_n 432._o 1._o barba_fw-la bishop_n
2._o theodotus_n a_o montanist_n 75._o 1._o 81._o 2._o theodotus_n the_o tanner_n excommunicate_v by_o victor_n 90._o 1._o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 138._o 1._o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 284._o 2._o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n accuse_v nestorius_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n 404._o 2._o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o joppa_n 452._o 1._o theodulus_fw-la a_o martyr_n with_o pamphilus_n 168._o 2._o theodulus_fw-la bishop_n of_o chaeretapâ—_n 280._o 2._o theodulus_n and_o olympius_n bishop_n 264._o 1._o theodulus_n letter_n concern_v nestorius_n and_o his_o heresy_n 403._o 1._o theonas_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 138._o 2._o theonas_n bishop_n of_o marmarica_n and_o secundus_fw-la bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n 219._o 2._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n 63._o 1._o his_o book_n 65._o 1._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 86._o 1._o theophilus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 337._o 2._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o castabali_n 303._o 2._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n 281._o 2._o theophronius_n a_o cappadocian_n ennomius_n scholar_n coin_v a_o new_a heresy_n 349._o 2._o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 125._o 2._o 133._o 2._o theotecnus_n curator_n of_o the_o city_n antioch_n 172._o 2._o the_o author_n and_o incentive_a of_o the_o christian_n persecution_n ibid._n he_o be_v execute_v by_o licinius_n order_n 182._o 1._o theotimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o arabi_n 304._o 2._o theotimus_n bishop_n of_o scythia_n what_o his_o sentiment_n be_v concern_v origen_n book_n 362._o 1._o therapeutae_n why_o so_o term_v 23._o 1._o their_o monastery_n and_o course_n of_o life_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n theudas_n a_o impostor_n 20._o 2._o thomas_n the_o apostle_n call_v judas_n also_o 14._o 2._o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o parthian_n 30._o 1._o 231._o 2._o a_o great_a church_n dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o the_o city_n edessa_n 314._o 2._o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n 487._o 2._o he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o equestrian_a sport_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n thomas_n a_o monk_n in_o syria_n feign_v himself_o a_o fool_n 494._o 1._o thraseas_n a_o martyr_n 84._o 1._o bishop_n of_o eumenia_n 87._o 1._o thrasamundus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n in_o africa_n 484._o 2._o tiberiopolis_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n 394._o 1._o tiberius_n augustus_n how_o affect_v at_o pilat_n relation_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 16._o 2_o etc._n etc._n tiberius_n after_o justinus_n junior_n become_v craze_v manage_v the_o empire_n together_o with_o sophia_n wife_n to_o justinus_n 506._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v declare_v caesar_n by_o justinus_n 507._o 1._o his_o character_n 517._o 2._o tigris_n a_o eunuch_n and_o a_o presbyter_n 364._o 1._o timaeus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 135._o 2._o timolaus_n dionysius_n romulus_n pausis_fw-la alexander_n and_o another_o alexander_n martyr_n in_o palestine_n 159._o 2._o timotheus_n saint_n paul_n disciple_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 31._o 2._o timotheus_n a_o martyr_n in_o palestine_n 159._o 2._o timotheus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 327._o 2._o 330._o 1._o 331._o 2._o timotheus_n aelurus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n by_o the_o alexandrian_n whilst_o proterius_n be_v live_v 430._o 1._o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o two_o bishop_n 430._o 2._o he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o leo_n augustus_n concern_v his_o own_o ordination_n 431._o 1._o he_o be_v banish_v to_o gangra_n 433._o 1._o he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n 449._o 2._o timotheus_n salosaciolus_fw-la after_o aelurus_n ejectment_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 433._o 1._o he_o fly_v to_o canopus_n 454._o 1._o by_o zeno_n order_n he_o recover_v his_o see_n ibid._n timotheus_n after_o macedonius_n ejectment_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 468._o 2._o titus_n disciple_n to_o saint_n paul_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o crect_n 31._o 2._o titus_n bishop_n of_o bostra_n 304._o 1._o tobias_n son_n of_o tobias_n a_o edessen_n 14._o 2._o tobias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o translation_n of_o bishop_n forbid_v 388._o 1._o sometime_o use_v on_o account_n of_o the_o church_n necessity_n ibid._n instance_n of_o such_o translation_n 389._o 1._o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o constantine_n 599._o 2._o tribigildus_n a_o tribune_n of_o soldier_n 356._o 1._o tripoli_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n wherein_o be_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n leontius_n the_o martyer_n 468._o 1._o troïlus_n the_o sophist_n a_o prudent_a man_n 370._o 1._o a_o native_a of_o side_n in_o pamphylia_n 384._o 1._o tychaeum_fw-la of_o antioch_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n consecrate_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n ignatius_n 414._o 1._o tyrannio_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n a_o martyr_n 147._o 2._o tyrannus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 136._o 1._o v._o valens_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 79._o 2._o valens_n a_o deacon_n of_o aelia_n be_v martyr_a 166._o 2._o valens_n the_o emperor_n be_v baptize_v by_o eudoxius_n the_o bishop_n become_v a_o arian_n 305._o 1._o he_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n 306._o 1._o he_o build_v a_o aquaduct_n at_o constantinople_n 308._o 2._o he_o die_v 328._o 2._o valentinianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n 305._o 1._o choose_v valens_n to_o be_v his_o golleague_n in_o the_o empire_n ibid._n die_v 325._o 1._o have_v two_o wife_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 325._o 2._o valentinianus_n placidus_n son_n to_o constantius_n and_o placidia_n 382._o 1._o be_v proclaim_v caesar_n by_o theodosius_n ibid._n be_v declare_v augustus_n ibid._n valentinianus_n juniour_n be_v create_v emperor_n 325._o 1._o he_o be_v justina_n son_n ibid._n valentina_n a_o virgin_n martyr_a 164._o 1._o valentinus_n a_o arch-heretick_n flourish_v at_o rome_n 54._o 2._o valentinian_o heretic_n 63._o 2._o valerianus_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n favour_v the_o christian_n 121._o 1._o his_o ignominious_a slavery_n and_o captivity_n in_o persia._n 660._o 1._o valerius_n gratus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 12._o 2._o vararanes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n 377._o 2._o persecute_v the_o christian_n ibid._n various_a usage_n and_o rite_n in_o divers_a church_n 346._o 1_o etc._n etc._n ventidius_z and_o corbulo_n roman_n conquer_v the_o parthian_n 473._o 2._o vetranio_n turn_v tyrant_n 263._o 2._o afterward_o he_o become_v a_o private_a man_n 265._o 2._o vettius_n epagathus_n a_o martyr_n at_o lion_n 69._o 2._o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 87._o 2._o excommunicate_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n ibid._n he_o be_v dissuade_v therefrom_o by_o irenaeus_n ibid._n victor_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la 327._o 2._o vigil_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o fast_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n 24._o 1._o vigil_n of_o easter_n 95._o 2._o observe_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 613._o 1._o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o five_o synod_n 496._o 1._o vindices_fw-la officer_n make_v in_o every_o city_n by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n 475._o 1._o vine_n the_o badge_n of_o a_o centurion_n office_n 125._o 1._o virgil_n verse_n concern_v christ._n 654._o 1_o etc._n etc._n virgin_n of_o the_o christian_n 24._o 1._o 161._o 2._o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o matricula_fw-la or_o roll_n of_o the_o church_n 230._o 1._o vitalianus_n rebel_v against_o anastasius_n 475._o 2._o take_v hypatius_n and_o cyrillus_n commander_n of_o the_o roman_n ibid._n be_v make_v master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o consul_n by_o justinus_n he_o be_v slay_v 478_o 1._o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o ill-management_n of_o their_o embassy_n 460._o 2._o ulfila_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n 281._o 2._o 326._o 2._o ulpianus_n a_o martyr_n at_o tyre_n 161._o 2._o ulpianus_n a_o sophist_n write_v a_o oration_n in_o commendation_n of_o antioch_n 417._o 1._o uranius_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n 304._o 1._o uranius_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n ibid._n uranius_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n 278._o 2._o be_v depose_v 280._o 2._o urbanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n 102._o 2._o urbanus_fw-la precedent_n of_o palestine_n 159._o 1._o be_v put_v to_o death_n 163._o 2._o urbanus_fw-la theodorus_n menedemus_n and_o seventy_o other_o presbyter_n who_o have_v be_v send_v legate_n for_o the_o catholic_n to_o valens_n be_v barbarous_o murder_v 314._o 1_o 2._o urbicius_n or_o urbicus_n praefect_n of_o rome_n 61._o 2._o ursacius_n and_o valens_n arian_n bishop_n 250._o 2._o condemn_v in_o the_o sardican_a synod_n 257._o 2._o present_a a_o penitentiary-libel_n to_o pope_n julius_n 263._o 1._o they_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n 273._o 2._o ursinus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 324._o 1._o w._n western_a church_n when_o sever_v in_o communion_n from_o the_o eastern_a 259._o 2._o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n so_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n be_v call_v 64._o 1._o 66._o
reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n 38._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 402._o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o import_v 72._o 2._o aquaduct_n of_o valens_n augustus_n at_o constantinople_n 308._o 1._o 2._o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o cascharum_fw-la his_o disputation_n against_o manichaeus_n 234._o 2._o areopagus_n what_o it_o be_v 32._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 91._o 1._o arius_n two_o of_o that_o name_n 240._o 2._o arius_n who_o with_o euzoius_n present_v a_o libel_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v not_o arius_n the_o arch-heretick_n ibid._n arius_n when_o and_o how_o recall_v from_o banishment_n ibid._n artemius_n commander_n in_o chief_a of_o egypt_n 288._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v away_o or_o remove_v 87._o 1._o arsenius_n bishop_n of_o the_o hypselitae_fw-la 238._o 2._o 240._o 2._o ascetae_fw-la who_o be_v heretofore_o call_v so_o 22._o 2._o not_o only_o monk_n but_o clergyman_n also_o have_v that_o name_n give_v they_o 139._o 1._o 168._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o crime_n of_o treason_n 695._o 1._o asia_n how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v take_v 8â—_n 1._o asiarch_n what_o they_o be_v 58._o 2._o how_o choose_a ibid._n a_o very_a chargeable_a office_n ibid._n asterius_n urbanus_fw-la author_n of_o the_o book_n against_o the_o cataphrygae_n 82._o 1._o athanasius_n in_o what_o year_n recall_v from_o banishment_n 246._o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n 256._o 2._o he_o go_v to_o rome_n once_o only_o 253._o 2._o when_o a_o boy_n he_o baptize_v his_o play-fellow_n 229._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o attis_n bacchus_n 302._o 2._o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o epitaph_n 383._o 1._o augustonica_n a_o province_n of_o egypt_n 262._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o door_n of_o a_o house_n 608._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d atrium_n or_o a_o court._n 590._o 2._o avitus_n how_o many_o month_n he_o reign_v 428._o 2_o etc._n etc._n ause_fw-la or_o osee_n the_o first_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n 5._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 190._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_a virgin_n 161._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o eusebius_n call_v christ._n 186._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honorati_fw-la be_v join_v with_o the_o decuriones_fw-la 431._o 2._o b._n bacaudae_n a_o sort_n of_o boor_n be_v up_o in_o arm_n over_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n 690._o 2._o bacurius_n prince_n of_o the_o iberi_fw-la 233._o 2._o baptism_n be_v by_o the_o greek_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o seal_n 40._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n 184._o 2._o it_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 628._o 2._o basileus_n bishop_n of_o amasia_n 551._o 2._o a_o martyr_n under_o licinius_n ibid._n basilius_n the_o great_a what_o year_n make_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 321._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v twice_o question_v by_o valens_n 322._o 1._o basilides_n prophet_n 52._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 681._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o imperial_a city_n so_o eusebius_n always_o call_v rome_n not_o constantinople_n 593._o 1._o basiliscus_n declare_v his_o son_n marcus_n caesar_n afterward_o augustus_n 451._o 1._o bataneote_n a_o surname_n of_o porphyrius_n the_o philosopher_n 100_o 2._o battle_n at_o cibalae_n 554._o 1._o battle_n at_o hadrianople_n what_o year_n it_o happen_v 556._o 2._o beneficiarii_fw-la 179._o 1._o beryllus_n opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ._n 107._o 1._o his_o heresy_n 290._o 2._o berytus_n what_o year_n the_o synod_n be_v convene_v there_o 409._o 1._o bishop_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o hundred_o 212._o 2._o bishop_n heretofore_o preach_v stand_v on_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n 355._o 2._o bishop_n their_o first_o sermon_n always_o much_o take_v notice_n of_o 384._o 2._o bishop_n their_o sentence_n in_o judicature_n make_v valid_a 615._o 2._o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n be_v usual_o bury_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n 492._o 2._o bishop_n ancient_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n on_o their_o forehead_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n â—7_n 1._o birthday_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v that_o whereon_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 59_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n 92._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laic_n ibid._n bosci_fw-la monk_n so_o call_v 418._o 1._o botry_n a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n 494._o 1._o theophanes_n and_o antoninus_n martyr_n be_v mend_v ibid._n british-church_n very_o ancient_a 333._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v and_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n ibid._n bruchium_n what_o it_o be_v 136._o 2._o the_o siege_n of_o it_o when_o ibid._n brysia_n 518._o 2._o c._n caesarea_n or_o caesarium_fw-la the_o great_a church_n of_o alexandria_n 376._o 2._o whence_o it_o have_v that_o name_n 430._o 1._o caius_z be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o little_a labyrinth_n 89._o 2._o he_o write_v a_o book_n against_o proclus_n 102._o 2._o calendio_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n by_o acacius_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n 457._o 1._o how_o many_o year_n he_o sit_v bishop_n 462._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o constantinople_n be_v term_v 597._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 446._o 2._o in_o old_a coin_n that_o city_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 460._o 1._o camp-bread_n give_v to_o the_o city_n antioch_n by_o diocletian_a 427._o 1._o a_o place_n in_o procopius_n about_o this_o annona_fw-la be_v mend_v ibid._n campus_n a_o place_n without_o the_o city_n antioch_n where_o the_o soldier_n exercise_v 518._o 2._o campus_n a_o place_n seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o constantinople_n 507._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o criminal_n be_v punish_v 658._o 2._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 366._o 1._o what_o must_v be_v think_v concern_v that_o council_n ibid._n canon_n or_o set-allowance_n of_o bread_n or_o breadcorn_n at_o constantinople_n 251._o 1._o canon_n the_o second_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n be_v explain_v 333._o 2._o canon_n the_o six_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n whither_o it_o â—eats_v concern_v patriarch_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n 332._o 2._o castalian_a fountain_n near_o antioch_n 414._o 2._o castrensis_fw-la panis_n see_v camp-bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ligature_n enchantment_n 688._o 2._o catechist_n teach_v in_o a_o private_a auditory_a not_o public_o in_o the_o church_n 102._o 1._o catechumens_n be_v make_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n haâ—d_a 627._o 1_o 2._o they_o cover_v their_o head_n 629._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 74._o 1._o catholic_n epistle_n 98._o 1._o catholicus_n a_o rationalist_n 121._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o rationalist_n ibid._n and_o 181._o 2._o celsus_n the_o philosopher_n against_o who_o origen_n write_v be_v lucian_n friend_n 108._o 1._o cephro_n and_o coluthio_n 122._o 2._o 123._o 1._o ceratâ—s_n a_o wind_n about_o byzantium_n 276._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d capitulum_fw-la a_o period_n 131._o 2._o chaeremon_n a_o philosopher_n 101._o 2._o chair_n or_o throne_n of_o saint_n mark_v at_o alexandria_n 138._o 2._o chalcedon_n synod_n the_o copy_n of_o it_o that_o evagrius_n make_v use_v of_o be_v different_a from_o we_o 439._o 1._o which_o be_v more_o genuine_a and_o authentic_a evagrius_n copy_n or_o we_o 444._o 1._o chalcedon_n have_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o metropolis_n give_v it_o by_o marcianus_n 446._o 2._o chartae_fw-la or_o libel_n of_o caecilianus_n crime_n transmit_v to_o the_o emperor_n 194._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 125._o 2._o chorepiscopi_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 134._o 1._o chosroes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n when_o he_o die_v 509._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v write_v with_o a_o diphthong_n 653._o 1._o christ_n before_o all_o thing_n and_o after_o all_o thing_n 666._o 1._o christ_n in_o what_o year_n bear_v 7._o 2._o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o december_n ibid._n christian_n religion_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 53._o 1._o christian_n wont_n to_o stop_v their_o ear_n when_o they_o hear_v any_o impious_a expression_n 85._o 1._o they_o give_v their_o child_n the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n 131._o 1._o they_o pray_v with_o expanded_a hand_n 611._o 1._o christian_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n 628._o 1._o who_o be_v term_v perfect_a christian_n 628._o 2._o their_o feast_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n 647._o 2._o their_o way_n of_o burial_n 124._o 1._o
the_o whole_a diocese_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o eusebius_n in_o very_a many_o place_n and_o in_o several_a other_o author_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n not_o for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n but_o for_o one_o particular_a church_n so_o apollonius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o cataphrygian_o who_o word_n eusebius_n quote_v chap._n 18._o b._n 5._o in_o both_o these_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v among_o the_o latin_n see_v jac._n sermondus_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o last_o epistle_n of_o sidonius_n vales._n see_v j._n gs._n note_n on_o ridleys_n view_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n p._n 152._o edit_n oxford_n 1634._o 1634._o whatsoever_o our_o saviour_n do_v on_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o ancient_a greek-fathers_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o phrase_n here_o use_v signify_v the_o incarnation_n as_o the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n his_o passion_n for_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o incarnation_n for_o this_o word_n be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n among_o man_n nicephorus_n therefore_o b._n 1._o chap._n 2._o have_v right_o use_v instead_o of_o this_o phrase_n here_o in_o eusebius_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n his_o conversation_n in_o the_o flesh._n in_o this_o sense_n justin_n martyr_n use_v this_o word_n in_o his_o disputation_n adversus_fw-la tryphon_n p._n 331._o clemens_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o his_o stromat_n and_o irencus_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o call_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n on_o matt._n and_o cyrill_n in_o his_o 6._o b._n against_o julian_n pag._n 213._o and_o origen_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 11_o tome_n of_o his_o commentary_n on_o john_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n i_o find_v this_o scholion_n write_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o chronical_a canon_n be_v first_o write_v by_o eusebius_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o twofold_a nature_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a which_o conjoyfy_v make_v one_o person_n as_o often_o as_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o discourse_n must_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o those_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o two_o term_n here_o use_v by_o eusebius_n thus_o gregor_n nazian_n in_o his_o 38_o orat._n upon_o christ_n birth_n distinguish_v the_o oeconomia_fw-la from_o the_o theologia_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sigillis_fw-la which_o be_v in_o his_o six_o tome_n say_v that_o the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o nation_n begin_v their_o discourse_n from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o john_n after_o they_o three_o ayply_v himself_o to_o the_o explicate_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n from_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n whence_o it_o appear_v why_o eusebius_n here_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v necessary_o understand_v his_o two_o nature_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_n call_v that_o theologicen_n which_o we_o now_o common_o style_n theologiam_fw-la jerom_n in_o his_o 155._o epist._n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la urbicam_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la logicâ_fw-la pro_fw-la quâ_fw-la nostri_fw-la theologicen_n sibi_fw-la vindicant_fw-la so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a m._n s._n of_o henricus_n memmius_n not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o common_o print_v theoricen_fw-la without_o any_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o see_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n pliny_n call_v that_o geometricen_n and_o magicen_n which_o we_o now_o call_v geometriam_fw-la and_o magiam_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o jerome_n you_o will_v never_o find_v it_o term_v theologiam_fw-la but_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v he_o on_o chap._n 40._o ezechiel_n vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z begin_v the_o first_o chap._n at_o these_o word_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o edit_n of_o robert_n stephens_n who_o have_v throughout_o the_o whole_a work_n follow_v the_o king_n m._n s._n in_o the_o style_n or_o text_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o the_o medicaean_a m._n s._n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o this_o title_n be_v altogether_o unmeet_a for_o this_o place_n christophorson_n therefore_o right_o set_v it_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n and_o here_o begin_v the_o second_o chapter_n who_o we_o have_v willing_o follow_v vales._n isai._n 53._o 8._o matt._n 11._o 27._o isai._n 9_o 6._o 6._o or_o minister_n for_o some_o copy_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d otheâ—s_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o vales._n john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o gen._n 1._o 26._o psal._n 33._o 9_o 9_o in_o the_o med._n &_o savil._n m._n ss_z there_o be_v this_o scholion_n in_o the_o margin_n at_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n but_o together_o with_o he_o frame_v the_o creation_n as_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o honour_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v appoint_v or_o make_v vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z begin_v the_o second_o chapter_n to_o which_o agree_v robert_n stephens_n edit_n but_o we_o follow_v christophorson_n have_v otherwise_o distinguish_v the_o chapter_n for_o which_o we_o give_v the_o reason_n before_o vales._n gen._n 18._o 25._o 25._o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o place_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o hypostasis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o so_o continue_v he_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n use_v to_o speak_v he_o translate_v it_o naturam_fw-la nature_n for_o confirmation_n of_o which_o he_o quote_v photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la cap._n 119._o see_v photii_n biblioth_n cap._n 119._o pag._n 300._o edit_fw-la david_n hoescel_n 1611._o psal._n 107._o 20._o gen._n 19_o 24._o gen._n 32._o 28._o gen._n 32._o 30._o josh._n 5._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 15._o eusebius_n will_v here_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o appear_v to_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush._n now_o he_o conclude_v this_o from_o hence_o because_o this_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o joshua_n that_o god_n do_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush._n so_o before_o eusebius_n suppose_a justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o disputat_fw-la adversus_fw-la tryphon_n and_o other_o as_o theodoret_n witness_n in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n think_v this_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o michael_n the_o archangel_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a maz._n m._n s._n there_o be_v at_o these_o word_n a_o scholion_n put_v which_o i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o translate_v but_o the_o church_n o_o holy_a eusebius_n think_v otherwise_o concern_v this_o and_o not_o as_o thou_o do_v for_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n the_o church_n conclude_v to_o be_v god_n but_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n successor_n in_o jericho_n to_o who_o the_o presidency_n over_o the_o hebrew_n be_v allot_v who_o have_v his_o sword_n draw_v and_o command_v joshua_n to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n he_o i_o say_v the_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o its_o manifest_a that_o it_o think_v right_a than_o thou_o whence_o be_v this_o gather_v god_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o bush_n in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n be_v ask_v by_o his_o servant_n moses_n who_o he_o be_v most_o evident_o declare_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o joshua_n in_o no_o wise_a style_n himself_o god_n but_o
exod._n 39_o 30._o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v a_o plate_n of_o the_o holy_a crown_n it_o be_v a_o long_a plate_n of_o gold_n two_o finger_n broad_a and_o reach_v from_o one_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o other_o say_v maimon_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o implement_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n chap._n 9_o sect._n 1_o see_v ainsworth_n on_o the_o pentat_fw-la pentat_fw-la in_o our_o four_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o s_o r_o hen._n savill_v i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n concern_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o they_o add_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simon_n as_o rob._n stephen_n observe_v jerom_n in_o chronico_fw-la testify_v that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v write_v two_o way_n to_o wit_n simeon_n and_o simon_n the_o same_o georg._n syncellus_n observe_v and_o also_o the_o author_n chronici_fw-la alexandrini_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v when_o atticus_n be_v deputy_n of_o syria_n the_o syrian_n use_v to_o show_v their_o year_n by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o their_o precedent_n moreover_o of_o the_o emperor_n deputy_n some_o be_v of_o the_o consular_a order_n other_o of_o the_o praetorian_a wherefore_o atticus_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o consular_a order_n or_o have_v be_v consul_n in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o rufinus_n his_o translation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n it_o be_v martyr_n effectus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la annorum_fw-la centum_fw-la twenty-five_o i_o e._n he_o be_v martyr_a when_o he_o be_v 125._o year_n old_a vales._n vales._n book_n 3._o chap._n 11._o 11._o i_o e._n trajan_n trajan_n book_n 3._o chap._n 20._o 20._o that_o be_v because_o he_o marry_v mary_n sister_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n see_v note_v a_o in_o chap._n 11._o of_o this_o book_n book_n the_o author_n chronici_fw-la alexandrini_n suppose_v that_o the_o cerinthian_a heretic_n and_o the_o nicholaïte_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o who_o i_o do_v not_o assent_v hegefippus_n mean_v those_o sect_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v potent_a at_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o other_o of_o who_o hereafter_o at_o book_n 4._o chap_n 22._o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v because_o he_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v before_o and_o say_v again_o b._n 4._o chap._n 22._o vales._n vales._n this_o hegesippus_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a to_o wiâ—_n that_o it_o continue_v a_o virgin_n until_o the_o death_n of_o symeon_n unto_o trajan's_n time_n the_o word_n of_o hegesippus_n you_o will_v meet_v with_o hereafter_o at_o chap._n 22._o b._n 4._o eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v attribute_v that_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o hegesippus_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o particular_a vales._n vales._n all_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v want_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z neither_o do_v rufinus_n acknowledge_v they_o in_o his_o translation_n as_o appear_v therefrom_o and_o this_o whole_a clause_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v spurious_a and_o supposititious_a for_o whosoever_o add_v it_o think_v the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o be_v hegesippus_n his_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o he_o but_o eusebius_n as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o chap._n 22._o b._n 4._o vales._n vales._n he_o that_o translate_v the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n into_o greek_a have_v render_v they_o unhappy_o for_o neither_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v discipline_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o agree_v together_o i_o will_v therefore_o rather_o translate_v these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a summary_n of_o their_o polity_n vales._n vales._n here_o also_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o teriullian_n have_v do_v ill_o for_o tertullian_n or_o rather_o trajan_n call_v those_o oblatos_fw-la who_o be_v bring_v in_o before_o the_o judge_n for_o so_o the_o latin_n use_v to_o speak_v the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o emperor_n trajan's_n rescript_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v this_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n shall_v not_o too_o diligent_o hunt_v after_o the_o christian_n by_o send_v out_o spy_n and_o officer_n to_o take_v they_o but_o if_o any_o christian_n be_v by_o chance_n find_v out_o by_o their_o officer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o accuser_n that_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a elogue_n of_o papias_n be_v want_v in_o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n neither_o do_v rufinus_n read_v these_o word_n in_o his_o copy_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o translation_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o be_v insert_v by_o some_o unskilful_a scholiast_n against_o the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o eusebius_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n shall_v here_o style_v papias_n a_o man_n most_o excellent_o learn_v and_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n whenas_o himself_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n express_o affirm_v that_o papias_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a wit_n and_o altogether_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v with_o isaac_n vossius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v fierce_a which_o amendment_n rufinus_n his_o translation_n confirm_v for_o thus_o he_o turn_v it_o quas_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la opto_fw-la acriores_fw-la parari_fw-la therefore_o rufinus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v soon_o or_o straight-way_n the_o same_o error_n be_v amend_v by_o we_o hereafter_o in_o the_o six_o book_n for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v print_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n but_o bishop_n usher_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v his_o annot._n on_o this_o epistle_n number_n 48._o 48._o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o ignatius_n have_v say_v let_v nothing_o envy_v i_o the_o glory_n of_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v no_o man_n pluck_v i_o from_o his_o embrace_n the_o holy_a martyr_n allude_v as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o word_n of_o s_o t_o paul_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 35._o vales._n see_v bishop_n usher_n note_n on_o ignatius_n epist_n to_o the_o roman_n number_n 52._o 52._o this_o passage_n of_o ignatius_n his_o concern_v christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v either_o omit_v by_o eusebius_n or_o unknown_a to_o he_o jerome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesias_fw-la scriptor_n inform_v we_o hereof_o as_o also_o in_o his_o 18_o b._n of_o commentary_n on_o esaiah_n see_v usher_n annotat_fw-la on_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n pag._n 48._o number_n 23._o 23._o in_o our_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_v it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n eminent_a or_o excellent_a disciple_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o ten_o book_n recognit_v of_o clemens_n romanus_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o appion_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o antioch_n with_o anubion_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n come_v thither_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v there_o of_o peter_n dispute_n with_o appion_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o book_n of_o clemens_n which_o contain_v peter_n dispute_n with_o appion_n be_v different_a from_o his_o book_n recognit_v to_o i_o indeed_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v two_o book_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v two_o book_n of_o clemens_n the_o one_o recognit_fw-la the_o other_o contain_v the_o dispute_n of_o peter_n with_o appion_n why_o shall_v eusebius_n mention_v one_o only_o and_o omit_v the_o other_o there_o be_v therefore_o but_o one_o book_n of_o clemens_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o former_a mention_v matidia_n and_o faustinianus_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o their_o child_n in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v contain_v the_o dialogue_n of_o peter_n and_o appion_n indeed_o rufinus_n who_o translate_v that_o book_n of_o clemens_n into_o latin_a do_v testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gaudentius_n the_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o one_o of_o
call_v urbicus_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o apology_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o vales._n vales._n or_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n understanding_n understanding_n the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a grecian_n call_v scholia_fw-la some_o short_a note_n and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o exegetick_n for_o exegetick_n be_v long_o and_o large_a exposition_n and_o explain_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o a_o writer_n but_o scholia_fw-la be_v put_v to_o explain_v particular_a word_n or_o to_o expound_v one_o sentence_n sometime_o scholia_fw-la be_v call_v short_a exposition_n of_o more_o obscure_a word_n and_o sentence_n such_o be_v cyrill_n scholia_fw-la concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o short_a explication_n of_o the_o more_o obscure_a question_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v justin_n book_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o wit_n some_o question_n and_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o origin_n of_o soul_n to_o which_o be_v add_v justin_n exposition_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o jerom_n call_v they_o excerpta_fw-la which_o origen_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n epiphaenius_n seemâ—_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o his_o panarium_n lib._n 1._o heres_fw-la 39_o pag._n 289._o edit_fw-la petau._n he_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o that_o out_o of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o he_o he_o never_o all_o that_o while_o show_v himself_o olfactory_a towards_o god_n but_o that_o have_v understand_v by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v he_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o from_o thenceforth_o have_v grow_v exceed_o enrage_a do_v as_o much_o mischief_n as_o possible_o he_o can_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o this_o opinion_n as_o the_o learned_a petavius_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o passage_n vulgò_fw-la non_fw-la probatur_fw-la i._n e._n be_v not_o general_o approve_v of_o as_o true_a true_a in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o in_o rob._n stephen_n edit_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n after_o some_o word_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o vales._n vales._n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o m._n s._n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o stay_v there_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o learned_a knight_n correct_v this_o passage_n from_o his_o own_o conjecture_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o m._n s._n copy_n be_v to_o i_o uncertain_a however_o this_o emendation_n be_v very_o necessary_a further_o eusebius_n quote_v this_o passage_n of_o hegesippus_n in_o chap._n 11._o of_o this_o book_n between_o which_o place_n and_o this_o here_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o disagreement_n for_o eusebius_n write_v there_o that_o hegesippus_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n and_o stay_v there_o till_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v promote_v to_o that_o see_n but_o hegesippus_n himself_o do_v not_o say_v so_o here_o only_o that_o he_o stay_v at_o rome_n until_o anicetus_n be_v bishop_n there_o therefore_o hegesippus_n come_v thither_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o pius_n reign_n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n a_o on_o c._n 11._o book_n 3._o 3._o in_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n thebuthis_n in_o rob._n stephen_n edit_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n thebulis_fw-la rufinus_n in_o his_o version_n call_v he_o theobute_n and_o thobute_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v he_o be_v one_o that_o gather_v up_o his_o error_n from_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o those_o seven_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o do_v also_o simon_n cleobius_fw-la dositheus_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n some_o think_v that_o this_o dositheus_n be_v much_o ancient_a than_o these_o time_n he_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o have_v live_v in_o drusius_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la minerval_a sâ—raii_n cap._n 10._o assert_v he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sennachâ—rib_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o jerom_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v in_o dialog_n advers._fw-la luciferian_n but_o scaligâ—r_n in_o elencho_fw-la tribaeres_fw-la and_o origen_n book_n 1._o against_o celsus_n affirm_v he_o live_v since_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n and_o be_v co-temporary_a with_o simon_n magus_n see_v photii_n bibliothec._n cap._n 230._o vales._n vales._n or_o goratheans_n for_o so_o these_o heretic_n be_v name_v in_o the_o king_n maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_v m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n by_o this_o passage_n hegesippus_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n clear_a of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n so_o that_o none_o of_o that_o tribe_n be_v follower_n of_o the_o essen_v sadducees_o and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v very_o improbable_a hegesippus_n say_v it_o only_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o tribe_n from_o whence_o christ_n spring_v vales._n vales._n these_o be_v the_o seven_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o hegesippus_n make_v frequent_a mention_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o some_o quotation_n out_o of_o he_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n justin_n in_o disputat_fw-la advers._fw-la triphon_n mention_n they_o but_o call_v they_o by_o other_o name_n to_o wit_n sadducees_o genist_n merist_n galilaean_n hellenian_o pharisee_n and_o baptist_n epiphanius_n term_v they_o scribes_z pharisce_n sadducees_o essen_n nazarean_o hemerobaptist_n and_o herodian_o vales._n vales._n judas_n galilaeus_fw-la be_v the_o original_a author_n of_o this_o sect_n say_v josephus_n antiq._n b._n 18._o chap._n 2._o who_o have_v join_a saddock_n a_o pharisee_n to_o he_o solicit_v the_o people_n to_o defection_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v their_o only_a prince_n and_o master_n and_o no_o mortal_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o such_o that_o the_o require_v a_o tax_n from_o they_o if_o it_o be_v by_o they_o pay_v be_v a_o manifest_a profession_n of_o servitude_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o raise_v a_o great_a sedition_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o public_a liberty_n of_o innumerable_a mischief_n to_o the_o nation_n see_v joseph_n antiq._n b._n 18._o chap._n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v also_o marbonean_n and_o morbonean_n they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o who_o hegesippus_n mention_n a_o little_a before_o for_o these_o here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o those_o be_v propagate_v from_o the_o seven_o sect_n as_o be_v also_o the_o simonian_o dosithean_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n indeed_o jerom_n give_v this_o epithet_n to_o that_o b._n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n his_o word_n be_v these_o fertur_fw-la &_o panaereto_n jesus_n silij_fw-la sirach_n libre_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la pseudepigraphus_fw-la qui_fw-la sapientia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la quorum_fw-la priorem_fw-la hebraicum_fw-la reperi_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la latino_n sed_fw-la parabolas_fw-la pranotatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o quadratus_n i_o judge_v be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o that_o quadratus_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n book_n 3._o chap._n 37._o for_o the_o quadratus_n last_o name_v be_v not_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o foresay_a place_n of_o eusebius_n but_o that_o quadratus_n speak_v of_o by_o our_o author_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o four_o book_n who_o present_v a_o apology_n to_o adrian_n for_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la express_o affirm_v now_o this_o quadratus_n here_o speak_v of_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_n must_v as_o i_o say_v be_v distinguish_v from_o quadratus_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o latter_a live_v not_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_n govern_v that_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n antoninus_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o the_o athenian_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o be_v his_o co-temporary_a now_o
not_o yet_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o legion_n melitina_n be_v name_v the_o lightning_n legion_n upon_o that_o account_n some_o may_v object_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o legion_n call_v the_o lightning_n legion_n before_o antoninus_n time_n but_o that_o he_o give_v the_o legion_n melitina_n that_o name_n also_o because_o of_o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v by_o their_o mean_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o second_o lightning_n legion_n and_o yet_o dio_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o legion_n although_o he_o reckon_v up_o exact_o all_o the_o legion_n enroll_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n moreover_o dio_n say_v that_o the_o lightning_n legion_n have_v its_o station_n in_o cappadocia_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o legion_n melitina_n in_o the_o book_n call_v notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o 12_o legion_n term_v fulminea_fw-la at_o melitina_n be_v reckon_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o armenia_n whence_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o melitina_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legion_n but_o of_o the_o town_n wherein_o the_o 12_o legion_n call_v fulminea_fw-la abode_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o give_v the_o legion_n their_o denomination_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o garrison_n but_o from_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v enrol_v therefore_o what_o eusebius_n say_v concern_v the_o legion_n melitina_n seem_v to_o i_o scarce_o probable_a beside_o rufinus_n purposely_o omit_v this_o name_n of_o the_o legion_n as_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o know_v that_o melitina_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n in_o armenia_n the_o less_o wherein_o the_o 12_o legion_n call_v fulminea_fw-la keep_v guard_n in_o his_o time_n but_o that_o i_o may_v free_o say_v what_o i_o think_v it_o seem_v not_o very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o roman_a soldier_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v christian_n which_o yet_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o affirm_v who_o err_v in_o this_o also_o because_o he_o have_v not_o produce_v the_o place_n of_o apollinaris_n nor_o show_v the_o book_n wherein_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n with_o which_o eusebius_n close_v this_o whole_a story_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o this_o chap._n let_v every_o one_o determine_v concern_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n vales._n vales._n tertullia_n word_n be_v these_o at_o nos_fw-la è_fw-la contrario_fw-la èdimus_fw-la protectorem_fw-la si_fw-la litera_fw-la marci_n aurelii_n gravissimi_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la requirantur_fw-la quibus_fw-la illam_fw-la germanicam_fw-la sitim_fw-la christianorum_fw-la forte_fw-fr militum_fw-la precationibus_fw-la impetrato_fw-la imbriodis_fw-la cussam_fw-la contestatur_fw-la tertul._n apol._n pag._n 6._o edit_fw-la regal_a paris_n 1634._o 1634._o quales_fw-la ergo_fw-la leges_fw-la istae_fw-la quas_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la soli_fw-la exequntur_fw-la impii_fw-la injusti_fw-la turpes_fw-la truce_n vani_fw-la demente_n quas_fw-la trajanus_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la frustratus_fw-la est_fw-la vetando_fw-la inquiri_fw-la christianos_n quas_fw-la nullus-hadrianus_n quanquam_fw-la curiositatum_fw-la omnium_fw-la explorator_fw-la nullus_fw-la vespasianus_n quanquam_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la debellator_fw-la nullus_fw-la pius_fw-la nullus_fw-la verus_fw-la impressit_fw-la tertul._n apol._n pag._n 6_o and_o 7._o edit_fw-la as_o before_o we_o have_v add_v these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n here_o that_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o different_a the_o translation_n eusebius_n here_o quote_v be_v from_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o tertullian_n which_o we_o now_o have_v have_v baronius_n have_v place_v the_o election_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o the_o see_v of_o lion_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pothinus_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 179_o he_o say_v that_o see_v be_v vacant_a till_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o vales._n d_o r_o cave_n in_o his_o chronological_a table_n say_v pothinus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 177_o to_o who_o succeed_v irenaeus_n the_o year_n follow_v follow_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 21._o 21._o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doctrine_n i_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d succession_n as_o christophorson_n s_o r_o hen._n savill_n and_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o irenaeus_n read_v it_o vales._n vales._n the_o mâ—â—_n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purity_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n of_o which_o number_n irenaeus_n be_v one_o seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n only_o by_o some_o scholiast_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v here_o that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v contradict_v what_o eusebius_n relate_v before_o at_o the_o 15_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n where_o he_o say_v mark_n be_v gospel_n be_v publish_v at_o rome_n while_o peter_n be_v alive_a and_o approve_v of_o by_o that_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n see_v we_o have_v almost_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n about_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n save_v that_o they_o be_v four_o and_o write_v by_o four_o several_a author_n but_o when_o or_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v write_v and_o whether_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v first_o pen_v in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o very_o evident_a vales._n vales._n all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n as_o before_o be_v note_v call_v that_o book_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o proverbi_fw-la but_o that_o b._n entitle_v now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v apocryphal_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o in_o the_o original_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o say_n of_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v repeat_v by_o heart_n vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n be_v the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o theodotion_n wherefore_o we_o will_v see_v if_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v make_v out_o the_o time_n when_o theodotion_n live_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n the_o ponderib_n say_v theodotion_n flourish_v under_o commodus_n and_o then_o put_v forth_o his_o translation_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o alexandria_n follow_v epiphanius_n opinion_n and_o say_v he_o publish_v that_o work_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n i_o judge_v theodotion_n to_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_a for_o see_v irenaeus_n have_v mention_v he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o book_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o write_v when_o eleutherus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o say_v so_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o b._n of_o thaâ—_n work_n we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o theodotion_n flourish_v before_o eleutherus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n vales._n vales._n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perform_v under_o ptolemaeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n other_o mention_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v under_o ptolemaeus_n philadelphus_n which_o latter_a opinion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n have_v at_o last_o prevail_v anatolius_n say_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o 72_o be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o also_o in_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n philadelphus_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o probable_a for_o see_v aristobulus_n josephus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o demetrius_n phalereus_n put_v ptolemy_n upon_o this_o business_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o say_v demetrius_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o and_o authority_n under_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o he_o we_o must_v necessary_o say_v that_o this_o translation_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o demetrius_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o see_v that_o philadelphus_n reign_v about_o two_o year_n together_o with_o his_o father_n be_v make_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o perhaps_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v under_o both_o the_o prince_n vales._n the_o learned_a petavius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o valesius_fw-la in_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o his_o annotation_n on_o epiphanius_n book_n the_o ponderib_n pag._n 379._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1622._o 1622._o cleâ—oens_fw-la alexandrinus_n say_v
in_o this_o chapter_n eusebius_n favour_v our_o conjecture_n b._n 6._o chap._n 39_o where_o speak_v of_o alexander_n the_o bishop_n he_o use_v this_o very_a phrase_n vales._n vales._n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o stephen_n edition_n do_v here_o insert_v these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mariner_n but_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z indeed_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n the_o praescription_n do_v testify_v that_o martion_n be_v at_o first_o a_o mariner_n ubi_fw-la â—unc_fw-la say_v he_o martion_n ponticus_n nauclerus_a stoica_n studiosus_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n call_v this_o man_n name_n potimus_fw-la the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z term_v he_o potitus_n so_o do_v rufinus_n in_o his_o version_n and_o theodoret_n b._n 1._o hâ—râ—t_fw-la fab._n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v martion_n see_v b._n 4._o chap._n 11._o 11._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o saint_n t_o john_n in_o his_o gospel_n do_v several_a time_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comforter_n see_v jo._n 14._o 6._o 6._o rufinus_n and_o cristophorson_n suppose_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v error_n nicephorus_n take_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o signify_v a_o discharge_n and_o think_v that_o blastus_n as_o well_o as_o florinus_n be_v degrade_v from_o be_v a_o presbyter_n vales._n vales._n the_o opinion_n of_o writer_n be_v various_a and_o different_a concern_v this_o person_n who_o authority_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n rufinus_n nicephorus_n b._n 4._o chap._n 23._o and_o baronius_n think_v it_o be_v apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o eusebius_n mention_v a_o little_a before_o jerom_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n eccles._n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v apollonius_n and_o afterward_o think_v it_o be_v rhodon_n apollinaris_n of_o hierapolis_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o manifest_a because_o he_o write_v against_o the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n when_o it_o new_o arise_v as_o eusebius_n atte_v at_o the_o end_n of_o b._n 4._o but_o this_o unknown_a author_n compile_v his_o book_n after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n maximilla_n and_o theodotus_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fragment_n of_o they_o quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n see_v halloixius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o life_n of_o apollinaris_n chap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a menology_n at_o the_o 22_o of_o october_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a averciâ—s_n so_o nicephorus_n call_v he_o b._n 4._o bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n halloixius_n put_v forth_o this_o person_n life_n in_o greek_a tom_n 2._o concern_v the_o famous_a writer_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n vales._n vales._n why_o this_o author_n without_o a_o name_n call_v the_o herâ—sie_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o the_o sect_n of_o miltiades_n rather_o than_o of_o montanus_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v determine_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o here_o that_o miltiades_n of_o who_o eusebius_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n for_o he_o write_v for_o the_o catholic_n truth_n against_o the_o cataphrygiant_a the_o learned_a langus_n who_o translate_v nicephorus_n at_o this_o place_n put_v in_o alcibiades_n in_o stead_n of_o miltiades_n indeed_o alcibiades_n be_v by_o eusebius_n b._n 5._o i_o 3â—_n name_v among_o the_o principal_a abettor_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_a heresy_n therefore_o we_o must_v either_o read_v alcibiades_n here_o or_o miltiades_n there_o vales._n vales._n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o nicephorus_n b._n 4._o chap._n 23._o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n throughout_o pontus_n reads_z it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o the_o place_n to_o wit_n ancyra_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o noise_n of_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o place_n â—ounded_v with_o the_o rumour_n of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o great_a matter_n all_o man_n talk_v of_o it_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v in_o those_o time_n rare_a and_o unusual_a in_o the_o church_n see_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n which_o then_o arise_v stir_v up_o at_o that_o time_n such_o commotion_n in_o the_o church_n which_o certain_o have_v not_o happen_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v then_o common_a in_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n s_o r_o hâ—n_n savill_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n continual_o daily_o so_o christophorson_n read_v it_o vales._n vales._n the_o read_n of_o the_o fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o he_o call_v the_o montanist_n because_o they_o be_v the_o introducer_n of_o a_o new_a paraclete_n or_o holy_a ghost_n vales._n vales._n this_o zoticus_n otrenus_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o zoticus_n of_o comanes_n the_o bishop_n who_o this_o author_n mention_n hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o of_o comanes_n be_v the_o ancient_a of_o the_o two_o vales._n vales._n there_o be_v heretofore_o two_o mysia_n as_o also_o two_o phrygia_n say_v strabo_n b._n 12._o the_o one_o call_v the_o great_a which_o strahâ—_n call_v olympone_n the_o other_o the_o less_o which_o ptolemy_n call_v hellesponâ—ia_n both_o of_o they_o border_v on_o phrygia_n whence_o arise_v the_o greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v which_o see_v erasm._n adag_n p._n 171._o edit_fw-la wechâ—lian_n there_o be_v also_o another_o mysia_n in_o europe_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v masia_n but_o the_o greek_n always_o mysia_n to_o difference_n this_o mysia_n therefore_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v style_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o mysia_n which_o border_n on_o phrygia_n or_o mysia_n in_o asia_n in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n this_o town_n be_v call_v ardabab_n vales._n vales._n or_o distinction_n for_o the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v mat._n 24._o 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o woman_n who_o leave_v their_o husband_n bed_n go_v by_o stealth_n to_o that_o of_o the_o adulterer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sleep_v iâ—_n often_o use_v for_o these_o adultery_n as_o it_o occur_v frequent_o in_o sacred_a writ_n vales._n vales._n montanus_n or_o rather_o the_o devil_n who_o speak_v through_o the_o mouth_n of_o montanus_n know_v that_o it_o be_v predict_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o â—in_a therefore_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o auditor_n believe_v he_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v they_o vales._n vales._n among_o the_o montanist_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a chest_n into_o which_o those_o of_o their_o party_n put_v money_n which_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o prophet_n theodotus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o lookâ—_n after_o this_o chest_n who_o this_o author_n do_v therefore_o call_v the_o procuratour_n of_o their_o prophesy_n montanus_n with_o his_o prophetess_n be_v otherways_o a_o great_a coâ—ener_n who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o offering_n scrape_v much_o money_n together_o he_o usual_o give_v salary_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o treasury_n and_o one_o to_o oversee_v and_o look_v after_o it_o who_o also_o may_v deliver_v out_o the_o stipend_n to_o such_o as_o montanus_n order_v shall_v be_v pay_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o false_a ecstasy_n or_o trance_n for_o there_o be_v true_a ecstasy_n such_o be_v peter_n act._n 10_o and_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n there_o be_v also_o false_a ecstasy_n among_o heretic_n which_o this_o author_n do_v elegant_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o false_a ecstasy_n diâ—teâ—_n little_a from_o madness_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o procurer_n of_o they_o but_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n do_v not_o at_o all_o disturb_v the_o state_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v calm_a and_o pleasant_a as_o epiphanius_n say_v in_o heres_fw-la cataphryg_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n within_o this_o parenthesis_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o scholion_n which_o some_o old_a scholiast_n or_o eusebius_n himself_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o book_n at_o this_o place_n beside_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o asterius_n urbanus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o three_o book_n against_o the_o cataphrygian_o and_o not_o
and_o savil._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o letter_n etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n about_o easter_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n of_o caesarea_n be_v extant_a in_o bede_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o vernal_a equinox_n which_o some_o look_n upon_o to_o be_v spurious_a but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v despise_v baronius_n account_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a vales._n vales._n the_o chapter_n of_o this_o five_o book_n be_v even_o in_o our_o m._n s._n copy_n very_o much_o disorder_v but_o we_o have_v put_v they_o into_o due_a order_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o rufinus_n with_o who_o agree_v the_o king_n and_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z for_o those_o copy_n begin_v the_o chapter_n at_o these_o word_n with_o this_o title_n how_o many_o monument_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o call_v it_o chap._n 28._o when_o as_o it_o be_v true_o the_o 26_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v set_v down_o twice_o in_o the_o foresay_a copy_n through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la think_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n demonstration_n rufinus_n translate_v it_o dialogos_fw-la dialogue_n jerom_n render_v it_o tractatus_fw-la tract_n it_o may_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v sermon_n or_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n our_o eusebius_n take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o 6b_n chap._n 1â—_n and_o in_o the_o 36_o chap._n of_o that_o book_n he_o call_v origen_n homily_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o term_n here_o do_v proper_o signify_v internoscere_fw-la ac_fw-la distinguere_fw-la i._n e._n to_o discern_v or_o distinguish_v the_o import_n of_o eusebius_n word_n be_v that_o those_o writer_n which_o by_o some_o certain_a mark_n be_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v from_o heretical_a author_n be_v heraclitus_n maximus_n etc._n etc._n rufinus_n and_o jerom_n instead_o of_o heraclitus_n read_v heraclius_n our_o historian_n do_v here_o relate_v first_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n who_o name_n he_o know_v afterward_o he_o mention_n those_o who_o book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d extant_a but_o their_o name_n be_v unknown_a vales._n vales._n the_o title_n of_o maximus_n book_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v matter_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n eusebius_n quote_v a_o most_o excellent_a piece_n of_o it_o in_o his_o last_n chap._n of_o his_o 7_o b._n preparat_fw-la evang._n where_o he_o give_v the_o author_n this_o elogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n maximus_n a_o person_n in_o no_o wise_a obscure_a for_o his_o christian_a life_n and_o conversation_n write_v a_o seasonable_a piece_n entitle_v concern_v matter_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n do_v usual_o quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o those_o author_n work_n which_o he_o mention_n so_o he_o do_v as_o we_o see_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n clemens_n hegesippus_n papias_n and_o other_o whenever_o he_o know_v the_o time_n of_o the_o author_n write_v but_o in_o these_o writer_n who_o he_o mention_n in_o this_o chapter_n eusebius_n say_v he_o can_v not_o perform_v this_o because_o he_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o but_o be_v in_o want_n of_o argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n b._n 4._o chap._n 2d_o say_v the_o name_n of_o this_o book_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v unknown_a be_v the_o little_a labyrinth_n photius_n in_o biblioth_n chap._n 48._o relate_v that_o caius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n and_o make_v it_o not_o the_o same_o book_n with_o the_o little_a labyrinth_n but_o theodoret_n b._n 2._o heret_fw-la fabul_n confirm_v nicephorus_n opinion_n and_o mention_n this_o very_a story_n of_o theodotus_n the_o tanner_n and_o natalis_n the_o bishop_n atte_v he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v thâ—_n little_a labyrinth_n vales._n vales._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o christ._n pliny_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o trajan_n mention_n this_o usage_n among_o the_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v at_o b._n 2._o chap._n 17._o 17._o perhaps_o this_o person_n be_v that_o caecilius_n natalis_n who_o by_o a_o dispute_n of_o octavius_n januarius_n before_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la at_o rome_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la relate_v in_o his_o dialogue_n indeed_o the_o name_n the_o time_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o person_n do_v all_o agree_v to_o make_v this_o probable_a vales._n vales._n the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o be_v elect_v the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o rob._n stephen_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n to_o be_v call_v vales._n vales._n valesius_fw-la say_v those_o stripe_n be_v mean_v here_o which_o natalis_n have_v undergo_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n quas_fw-la say_v he_o pro_fw-la christi_fw-la confession_n perâ—ulerat_fw-la indeed_o natalis_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o confessor_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o story_n and_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o martyr_n or_o witness_n but_o perhaps_o the_o author_n may_v mean_v here_o the_o stripe_n which_o the_o story_n say_v he_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a angel_n angel_n these_o be_v logical_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o this_o if_o it_o be_v day_n there_o be_v light_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o either_o it_o be_v day_n or_o it_o be_v light_a see_v diogen_n laert._n in_o zenone_n vales._n vales._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o advent_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n usual_o speak_v of_o not_o as_o future_a but_o present_a vales._n vales._n galen_n write_v book_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o syllogism_n and_o concern_v the_o whole_a system_a of_o philosophy_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o galen_n be_v a_o very_a ancient_a author_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o writer_n but_o from_o many_o other_o who_o have_v make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o aristotle_n theophrastus_n and_o plato_n see_v alexander_n aphrodis_fw-la b._n 8._o topic._n at_o the_o beginning_n vales._n vales._n some_o call_v he_o asclepiades_n but_o nicephorus_n and_o rufinus_n termâ—_n he_o asclepiadotus_n a_o little_a after_o this_o instead_o of_o apollonius_n we_o read_v apollonides_n as_o do_v rufinus_n and_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o m._n s._n have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o our_o other_o m._n ss_z read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o but_o the_o former_a read_n be_v the_o best_a for_o the_o author_n speak_v only_o of_o apollonides_n here_o affirm_v that_o he_o put_v forth_o two_o edition_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o former_a vales._n vales._n the_o follow_a word_n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v such_o copy_n as_o these_o from_o those_o who_o be_v their_o instructour_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o show_v the_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o they_o transcribe_v these_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n i_o think_v they_o not_o very_o necessary_a but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o rufinus_n version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n by_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v these_o heretic_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o grace_n give_v by_o the_o gospel_n reject_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o call_v their_o doctrine_n lawless_a and_o atheistical_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lectisâ—imi_fw-la i._n e._n the_o choice_a it_o be_v the_o near_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n but_o do_v not_o full_o explain_v it_o for_o the_o word_n import_v something_o more_o see_v viger_n idiot_n pag._n 195._o 195._o it_o be_v a_o critical_a dispute_n whether_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o aspirate_n or_o a_o tenuis_fw-la some_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o
dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n epistle_n to_o 4_o city_n which_o he_o call_v catholic_n the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n which_o eusebius_n mention_n here_o be_v quote_v in_o theodotus_n excerption_n which_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o clemens_n stromata_n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o collection_n of_o theodotus_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o fâ—agments_n of_o clemens_n hypotypâ—seωn_n vales._n vales._n this_o quotation_n clemens_n have_v out_o of_o macarius_n macarius_n this_o reason_n also_o s_o t_o hierome_n confirm_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o s_o t_o paul_n do_v not_o after_o his_o accustom_a way_n prefix_v his_o name_n before_o this_o epistle_n because_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n where_o christ_n also_o must_v be_v style_v a_o apostle_n vales._n vales._n though_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o far_o off_o yet_o here_o it_o must_v be_v render_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o word_n niceph_n cal._n use_v in_o this_o place_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n all_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o also_o do_v niceph_n but_o christophorson_n bold_o alter_v the_o read_n say_v that_o this_o passage_n impugn_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n eusebius_n relate_v this_o story_n in_o the_o 2_o d_o book_n at_o the_o 14_o the_o chapt_n otherwise_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v mighty_o please_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v write_v by_o mark_n and_o confirm_v it_o appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o euscbius_n and_o clemens_n careful_o these_o place_n will_v appear_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contradictory_n as_o christophorson_n say_v they_o be_v for_o although_o saint_n t_o peter_n as_o clemens_n say_v do_v neither_o open_o prohibit_v noâ—_n further_o he_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v tacit_o approve_v of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v rufinus_n have_v very_o well_o translate_v the_o place_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v because_o by_o his_o translation_n he_o explain_v it_o very_o well_o render_v it_o thus_o licet_fw-la fieri_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la jusserit_fw-la tamen_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o disallow_v of_o it_o vales._n vales._n this_o hieronymus_n atte_v speak_v of_o john_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o saint_n t_o matthew_n vales._n vales._n baronius_n place_n origen_n come_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 220_o which_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o elagahalus_fw-la the_o emperor_n but_o we_o must_v in_o no-wise_a yield_v to_o this_o seeing_z that_o eusebius_n say_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o antoninus_n caracalla_n reign_n baronius_n also_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v again_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 248_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v baronius_n in_o this_o for_o eusebius_n who_o careful_o and_o true_o write_v the_o history_n of_o origen_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o origen_n second_o come_v to_o rome_n but_o rather_o seem_v to_o confute_v this_o of_o baronius_n say_v thus_o that_o origen_n send_v letter_n concern_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o fabianus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o origen_n go_v not_o to_o rome_n as_o baronius_n say_v only_o send_v letter_n to_o fabianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o hence_o arise_v baronius_n mistake_n he_o follow_v porphyrius_n who_o in_o his_o life_n of_o plotinus_n mention_n one_o origen_n who_o be_v plotinus_n and_o herennius_n school-fellow_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o origen_n adamantius_n which_o we_o mean_v here_o but_o another_o origen_n therefore_o we_o must_v careful_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o these_o two_o origen_n which_o we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d budaeus_fw-la call_v exemplaria_fw-la copy_n by_o which_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o make_v any_o thing_n valesius_fw-la translate_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authentic_a scripture_n because_o say_v he_o eusebius_n meaning_n be_v plain_o the_o same_o for_o he_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a first_o copy_n which_o be_v write_v by_o esdras_n but_o authentic_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o other_o translatour_n and_o he_o say_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o render_v in_o latin_a authenticas_fw-la but_o christophorson_n translate_v it_o the_o old_a copy_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o curru_fw-la tero_fw-la hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d via_fw-la curru_fw-la trita_fw-la the_o highway_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o metaphorical_o as_o the_o latin_a word_n tritum_fw-la do_v to_o which_o it_o exact_o answer_n it_o signify_v aliquid_fw-la vulgar_a that_o which_o be_v trite_a or_o common_a it_o be_v sometime_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o in_o eusebius_n eusebius_n in_o the_o med._n maz._n fuk._n m._n ss_z we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ludi_fw-la actiaci_n but_o nicopolis_n have_v not_o its_o name_n from_o those_o game_n but_o from_o the_o promontory_n near_o which_o it_o be_v situate_a it_o be_v call_v nicopolis_n near_o actium_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o six_o and_o seven_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o five_o and_o six_o but_o also_o a_o seven_o and_o judge_v this_o emendation_n to_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o eusebius_n have_v before_o speak_v of_o a_o five_o and_o six_o edition_n find_v by_o origen_n here_o add_v this_o further_a that_o origen_n put_v a_o seven_o into_o the_o copy_n of_o his_o hexapla_n of_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v sevenfold_a but_o because_o this_o seven_o edition_n have_v only_o the_o psalm_n origen_n alter_v not_o the_o title_n of_o his_o edition_n to_o wit_n hexapla_n this_o amendment_n and_o exposition_n of_o we_o be_v evident_o confirm_v by_o johannes_n zonaras_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n see_v the_o author_n word_n but_o that_o which_o zonaras_n there_o add_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o seven_o edition_n be_v find_v at_o jericho_n be_v not_o express_o say_v by_o eusebius_n here_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ponderib_n and_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o five_o edition_n be_v find_v at_o jericho_n in_o a_o hogshead_n but_o nicephorus_n think_v that_o both_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o be_v find_v there_o although_o the_o particular_a author_n of_o this_o five_o and_o six_o edition_n be_v unknown_a yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v jew_n which_o be_v assert_v by_o hierom_n in_o his_o b._n 2._o advers._fw-la rufinum_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o signify_v verse_n or_o such_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o contain_v a_o entire_a sense_n hierom_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o latin_n who_o divide_v his_o translation_n into_o verse_n see_v his_o preface_n to_o isaiah_n this_o he_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o origen_n who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o his_o hexapla_n origen_n herein_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o what_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v by_o verse_n be_v both_o more_o easy_o understand_v and_o also_o more_o ready_o get_v by_o heart_n beside_o this_o distinction_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o compare_v of_o the_o greek_a edition_n origen_n example_n be_v afterward_o follow_v by_o many_o who_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o new-testament_n which_o origen_n have_v do_v in_o the_o old_a vales._n vales._n this_o be_v another_o of_o origen_n invention_n to_o wit_n the_o place_n of_o the_o translation_n one_o against_o the_o other_o that_o so_o if_o one_o differ_v from_o another_o it_o may_v be_v present_o discern_v by_o one_o view_n see_v hierom_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o chromatius_n upon_o the_o chronicle_n vales._n see_v a_o scheme_n of_o origen_n contrivance_n herein_o in_o d_o r_o cave_n life_n of_o origen_n pag._n 228._o 228._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n which_o occur_v here_o signify_v proper_o annotation_n see_v b._n 5._o chap._n 20._o note_n d._n but_o eusebius_n do_v here_o call_v the_o hebrew_n text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v prefix_v before_o the_o six_o greek_a translation_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o comment_n the_o
also_o be_v apulcius_n libri_fw-la floridorum_fw-la but_o this_o signification_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n because_o eusebius_n do_v not_o mention_v that_o beryllus_n select_v they_o out_o of_o any_o book_n and_o likewise_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d several_a and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o beryllus_n shall_v compose_v several_a book_n upon_o so_o slight_a a_o argument_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o translate_v it_o as_o we_o have_v do_v elegantis_fw-la ingenii_fw-la monumenta_fw-la i._n e._n monument_n of_o his_o polite_a ingeny_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_a hymin_n and_o poem_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n pâ—rynicus_n use_v this_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n georgius_n syncellus_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o this_o hippolytus_n be_v bishop_n of_o portua_n theodoret_n who_o quote_v he_o much_o term_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o a_o bishop_n but_o do_v not_o mention_v where_o gelasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la style_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o arabia_n vales._n vales._n this_o sect_n of_o the_o cataphrygae_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o leader_n of_o one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v proclus_n and_o over_o the_o other_o party_n aeschines_n be_v their_o chief_n as_o tertullian_n atte_v those_o which_o adhere_v to_o proclus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o proclus_n man_n as_o tertullian_n again_o witness_n hence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o proclus_n be_v a_o grecian_a beside_o caius_n write_v against_o this_o proclus_n in_o greek_a wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o assent_v to_o baronius_n who_o say_v that_o this_o proclus_n and_o proculus_n the_o african_a who_o as_o tertullian_n say_v write_v against_o the_o valentinian_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n now_o if_o these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o why_o shall_v tertulliam_n call_v one_o of_o they_o proculus_n a_o latin_a name_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a concern_v caius_n book_n against_o proclus_n see_v photius_n biblioth_n but_o theodoret_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o book_n of_o proclus_n be_v a_o dialogue_n in_o which_o proclus_n be_v bring_v in_o defend_v montanus_n prophecy_n see_v the_o 3_o d_o book_n of_o this_o ecclesiastic_a history_n chap._n 31._o vales._n d_o eusebius_n before_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o book_n and_o 3_o d_o chapter_n dispute_v about_o paul_n epistle_n say_v that_o some_o reject_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o false_a aver_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n question_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n among_o the_o roman_a author_n who_o doubt_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n hippolytus_n the_o asore_n name_v bishop_n of_o portuâ—_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o pawles_n the_o apostle_n vales._n vales._n hippolytus_n canon_n paschalis_n be_v extant_a till_o this_o day_n which_o joseph_n scaliger_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr emendatione_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o aegidius_n bucherius_n translate_v it_o into_o latin_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v easter_n and_o through_o his_o inadvertency_n scaliger_n blame_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n and_o say_v that_o hippolytus_n canon_n do_v not_o end_n at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o alexander_n reign_n but_o begin_v there_o which_o be_v real_o true_a but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o speak_v concern_v the_o canon_n which_o hippolytus_n annex_v to_o his_o book_n but_o concern_v the_o book_n itself_o which_o end_v at_o the_o first_o year_n of_o alexander_n the_o emperor_n reign_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n as_o scaliger_n note_v where_o also_o he_o reprove_v hieronymus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o undeserved_o for_o when_o hieronymus_n say_v he_o write_v upon_o genesis_n he_o mean_v as_o well_o his_o book_n on_o the_o hexameron_n as_o those_o on_o the_o post-hexameron_a vales._n vales._n theodoret_n in_o his_o book_n call_v eraniste_n quote_v this_o book_n of_o hippolytus_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o book_n of_o hippolytus_n see_v photii_n biblioth_n chap._n 121._o this_o book_n be_v write_v against_o 32_o heresy_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o dosithean_a the_o last_o the_o noetian_a heresy_n which_o heresy_n irenaeus_n have_v confute_v in_o his_o sermon_n hippolytus_n his_o scholar_n write_v a_o epitome_n thereof_o stephanus_n gobarus_n have_v often_o quote_v this_o piece_n of_o hippolytus_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o 7_o 10_o and_o 13._o chap._n b._n 2._o vales._n vales._n here_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n and_o that_o most_o excellent_a copy_n of_o rufinus_n which_o we_o have_v often_o quote_v begin_v this_o chap._n 23._o but_o rufinus_n book_n instead_o of_o chap._n 23._o call_v it_o the_o 20._o hieranymus_fw-la take_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bad_a sense_n as_o if_o origen_n have_v set_v himself_o to_o write_v in_o emulation_n of_o hippolytus_n and_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hippolytus_n which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n be_v common_a and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a to_o wit_n from_o this_o time_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n version_n may_v here_o well_o serve_v instead_o of_o a_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n who_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o church_n of_o achaia_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o convince_v heretic_n who_o grow_v strong_a in_o those_o part_n so_o also_o say_v hieronymus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n ought_v here_o to_o have_v recite_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o origen_n as_o be_v matter_n most_o accommodate_v to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o may_v better_o have_v omit_v other_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o have_v insert_v these_o as_o most_o pertinent_a but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v eusebius_n for_o this_o omission_n here_o because_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a have_v before_o declare_v they_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr defension_n origenis_n which_o book_n some_o man_n through_o their_o immoderate_a hatred_n to_o origen_n envy_v we_o the_o use_n of_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o eusebius_n and_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n apologia_fw-la origenis_n extant_a except_o some_o fragment_n which_o photius_n preserve_v as_o it_o be_v from_o shipwreck_n he_o in_o his_o biblioth_n chap._n 118._o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o synod_n summon_v against_o origen_n the_o first_o decree_v that_o origen_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o do_v not_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n the_o second_o which_o be_v assemble_v by_o demetrius_n consist_v of_o egyptian_a bishop_n degrade_v origen_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o which_o decree_n almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n subscribe_v as_o hieronymus_n say_v who_o word_n rufinus_n relate_v in_o a_o apolog._n hironymus_fw-la also_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o depose_v but_o also_o excommunicate_v by_o demetrius_n but_o this_o decree_n of_o demetrius_n be_v ineffectual_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o issue_v it_o out_o against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n without_o any_o legal_a citation_n and_o second_o because_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o bishop_n particular_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o origen_n still_o retain_v his_o priests-office_n and_o continue_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n as_o eusebius_n witness_n in_o this_o book_n and_o pamphilus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n apologiae_fw-la originis_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v adjoin_v these_o thing_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v thirty_o four_o book_n of_o origen_n exposition_n upon_o john_n as_o hieronymus_n say_v but_o only_o nine_o be_v now_o remain_v which_o be_v still_o divide_v into_o thirty-four_a vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o apology_n make_v this_o short_a catalogue_n of_o origen_n work_n â—_o 13_o book_n upon_o genesis_n two_o book_n of_o mystical_a homilic_n excerption_n upon_o exodus_fw-la excerption_n upon_o leviticus_n also_o monobiblia_n four_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la two_o book_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o two_o other_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n methodius_n the_o bishop_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n against_o origen_n book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la and_o maximus_n in_o
his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o dionysius_n ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n do_v testify_v there_o be_v excellent_a fragment_n of_o this_o methodius_n book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o origenist_n and_o in_o photius_n biblioth_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o eusebius_n never_o mention_n this_o methodius_n whereas_o he_o mention_n several_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n far_o inferior_a to_o he_o but_o this_o that_o he_o write_v against_o origen_n eusebius_n be_v a_o very_a great_a favourer_n of_o origen_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o man_n name_n in_o his_o history_n because_o he_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n the_o roman_a orator_n say_v origen_n write_v these_o ten_o book_n in_o imitation_n of_o clemens_n for_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o book_n and_o clemens_n aforementioned_a be_v alike_o hierom_n also_o cite_v a_o piece_n of_o these_o book_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n vales._n vales._n translatour_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o lawyer_n call_v a_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v write_v with_o the_o testatour_n own_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o confirm_v by_o his_o subscription_n so_o eusebius_n here_o call_v those_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v write_v with_o origen_n '_o be_v own_o hand_n and_o either_o prefix_v or_o annex_v to_o every_o tome_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o author_n to_o note_v something_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n either_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o their_o book_n vales._n vales._n this_o whole_a quotation_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o origen_n philocalia_n chap._n 3._o but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o philocalia_n must_v be_v correct_v by_o this_o for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a mistake_n of_o all_o edition_n that_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o word_n follow_v begin_v with_o a_o vowel_n but_o in_o all_o good_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v although_o a_o vowel_n follow_v vales._n vales._n victorimus_fw-la upon_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v there_o be_v twenty_o four_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n twenty_o two_o you_o may_v find_v io_fw-it theodotus_n his_o excerption_n some_o reckon_v twenty_o two_o some_o twenty_o four_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o arise_v this_o different_a account_n say_v hieronymus_n because_o some_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n apart_o by_o themselves_o other_o as_o hilarius_n say_v add_v tobias_n and_o judith_n to_o make_v 24_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n epiphanius_n say_v that_o some_o reckon_v up_o twenty_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n vales._n vales._n i_o know_v not_o what_o copy_n robert_n stephens_n follow_v who_o here_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o read_n vales._n vales._n some_o book_n add_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o some_o think_v the_o song_n of_o song_n this_o we_o have_v omit_v in_o our_o edition_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o also_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o rufinus_n translation_n of_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n in_o this_o catalogue_n the_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n be_v leave_v out_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o origen_n promise_v to_o reckon_v up_o twenty_o two_o book_n we_o can_v find_v but_o one_o and_o twenty_o in_o rufinus_n version_n this_o book_n be_v reckon_v immediate_o after_o the_o canticle_n so_o also_o hilarius_n and_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v reckon_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v recount_v here_o in_o a_o different_a order_n to_o epiphanius_n hieronymus_n and_o melito_n reckon_n of_o they_o but_o hilarius_n in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n agree_v all_o along_o with_o origen_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o that_o prologue_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o it_o a_o translation_n of_o origen_n comment_n upon_o the_o psalm_n vales._n vales._n these_o be_v origen_n own_o word_n and_o so_o rufinus_n langus_n and_o musculus_fw-la translate_v they_o only_a christophorson_n think_v they_o be_v eusebius_n own_o word_n to_o who_o we_o can_v consent_v although_o in_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o final_a distinction_n but_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o whole_a clause_n be_v contain_v without_o any_o distinction_n moreover_o beside_o this_o place_n quote_v by_o eusebius_n origen_n also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o luke_n say_v there_o be_v four_o gospel_n only_o which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n vales._n vales._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o 13._o this_o place_n of_o origen_n which_o eusebius_n here_o quote_v be_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o preface_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o philocaliae_n therefore_o this_o place_n here_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n must_v be_v join_v to_o that_o fragment_n in_o that_o preface_n origen_n raise_v this_o dispute_n whether_o many_o book_n be_v to_o be_v write_v concern_v sacred_a thing_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o from_o ecclesiaste_n 11._o 12._o also_o he_o bring_v for_o proof_n the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o write_v very_o little_a but_o these_o example_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o philocaliae_n on_o set_a purpose_n omit_v as_o he_o himself_o confess_v vales._n vales._n rom._n 15._o 19_o 19_o matthew_n the_o 16_o chap._n and_o ver_fw-la the_o 18._o see_v d_o r_o hammond_n upon_o the_o place_n place_n s_o t_o john_n gospel_n c._n 13._o v._n 23_o and_o 25._o 25._o john_n 21._o 25._o 25._o see_v apocaly_a p._n 10._o 4._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o remember_v to_o repeat_v a_o thing_n by_o heart_n as_o scholar_n do_v who_o repeat_v their_o master_n dictate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o illustrate_v or_o make_v a_o thing_n plain_a by_o short_a scholia_n or_o explication_n that_o be_v to_o explain_v obscure_a word_n by_o other_o word_n more_o common_a and_o know_v the_o translatour_n and_o especial_o christophorson_n seem_v by_o their_o version_n not_o to_o have_v understand_v this_o passage_n origen_n say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o apostle_n own_o but_o the_o word_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v some_o body_n else_o who_o record_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o like_o a_o scholiast_n explain_v they_o more_o elegant_o see_v chap._n 18._o b._n 4_o note_n b._n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n &_o savil_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la this_o remove_n of_o origen_n from_o alexandria_n to_o caesarea_n be_v in_o some_o copy_n place_v on_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o alexander_n as_o pontacus_n atte_v eusebius_n do_v strange_o disagree_v from_o himself_o who_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la record_v this_o removal_n of_o origen_n a_o year_n or_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n but_o here_o he_o say_v origen_n remove_v from_o alexandria_n a_o little_a before_o demetrius_n die_v this_o last_o account_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a for_o after_o demetrius_n death_n origen_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o leave_v alexandria_n especial_o when_o heraclas_n one_o of_o origen_n scholar_n succeed_v demetrius_n beside_o eusebius_n relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o when_o origen_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n he_o leave_v his_o catechetick_a office_n to_o heraclas_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o origen_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n a_o little_a before_o demetrius_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n agaisnt_v he_o for_o after_o that_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o catechist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n baronius_n therefore_o have_v do_v well_o in_o amend_v eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la in_o place_v origen_n departure_n from_o alexandria_n on_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o alexander_n reign_n and_o the_o death_n of_o demetrius_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v but_o he_o mistake_v in_o
say_v demetrius_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o origen_n a_o year_n before_o he_o leave_v alexandria_n which_o we_o have_v evident_o refute_v for_o since_o origen_n keep_v his_o office_n of_o catechist_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o resign_v it_o to_o heraclas_n at_o his_o departure_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o depart_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o moreover_o when_o origen_n understand_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o demetrius_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o he_o inveigh_v against_o demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n jerom_n in_o b._n 2._o advers._fw-la rufin_n quote_v part_n of_o this_o letter_n further_o origen_n have_v once_o before_o retire_v to_o caesarea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n caracalla_n but_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n honourable_o recall_v by_o demetrius_n to_o alexandria_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v but_o afterward_o when_o he_o go_v into_o achaia_n pass_v through_o caesarea-palestine_n he_o be_v there_o ordain_v presbyter_n vales._n vales._n heraclas_n as_o it_o be_v before_o relate_v chap._n 15._o be_v origen_n assistant_n only_o but_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o be_v catechist_n vales._n vales._n firmilianus_n firmilianus_n christophorson_n do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o he_o think_v that_o ambrose_n and_o protoctetus_fw-la be_v afflict_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n about_o the_o end_n of_o maximinus_n reign_n but_o eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v so_o he_o only_o mean_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o persecution_n continue_v all_o maximinus_n reign_n but_o that_o his_o day_n be_v shorten_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o antichrist_n moreover_o this_o persecution_n begin_v when_o maximin_n be_v emperor_n after_o a_o long_a continue_a peace_n in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o frequent_a and_o most_o dreadful_a earthquake_n which_o the_o heathen_n as_o they_o usual_o do_v impute_v to_o the_o christian_n firmilianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_n atte_v this_o see_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 237._o vales._n this_o be_v the_o common_a acclamation_n at_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n of_o which_o we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o philostorgius_n in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o 9_o the_o book_n and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o eradius_n election_n record_v in_o augustine_n epistle_n these_o acclamation_n be_v read_v which_o be_v then_o use_v they_o cry_v out_o twenty_o time_n dignus_n &_o iustùs_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v worthy_a and_o just_a and_o five_o time_n bene_fw-la meritus_fw-la bene_fw-la dignus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v very_o deserve_v he_o be_v very_o worthy_a vales._n vales._n the_o med._n maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z add_v these_o word_n have_v execute_v that_o office_n for_o forty_o three_o year_n but_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o rufinus_n own_v they_o not_o vales._n eusebius_n mean_v by_o the_o roman_a learning_n the_o civil_a law_n which_o gregory_n learn_v at_o the_o city_n berytus_n at_o that_o time_n when_o origen_n persuade_v he_o to_o noble_a study_n as_o he_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o origen_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o origen_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gregory_n chap_n 13._o of_o his_o philocal_a vales._n vales._n i_o suppose_v that_o these_o word_n viz._n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v cesti_fw-la aught_o to_o be_v raze_v out_o for_o the_o clause_n be_v neither_o in_o rufinus_n version_n nor_o in_o hieronymus_n beside_o it_o seem_v ridiculous_a when_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n to_o mention_v those_o book_n first_o which_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a medicine_n make_v up_o of_o herb_n metal_n magic_a figure_n charm_n and_o the_o like_a for_o as_o suidas_n witness_n these_o cesti_fw-la contain_v nothing_o else_o and_o have_v their_o title_n from_o venus_n cestus_n or_o girdle_n because_o they_o treat_v of_o love_n affair_n beside_o this_o africanus_n the_o author_n of_o these_o cesti_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o africanus_n the_o chronologer_n who_o eusebius_n mention_n for_o as_o suidas_n say_v this_o author_n of_o the_o cesti_fw-la be_v a_o libyan_a by_o birth_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o scaliger_n in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o eusebius_n call_v he_o sextus_n africanus_n but_o perhaps_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o suidas_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v call_v africanus_n cestus_n from_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n even_o as_o clemens_n be_v call_v stromateus_n but_o this_o africanus_n the_o chronologer_n be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n say_v eusebius_n chronicle_n and_o in_o a_o town_n call_v emmaus_n and_o his_o name_n be_v julius_n africanus_n this_o africanus_n be_v a_o christian_a but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o heathen_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n there_o be_v also_o another_o julius_n africanus_n who_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr apparatu_fw-la bellico_fw-la which_o book_n in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o the_o king_n library_n have_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o under_o that_o title_n it_o be_v quote_v by_o politianus_n in_o his_o miscellany_n the_o grecian_n indeed_o be_v proud_a in_o prefix_v title_n before_o their_o book_n they_o seem_v therefore_o to_o call_v those_o book_n cesti_fw-la which_o be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n of_o divers_a kind_n like_o the_o cestus_n which_o among_o the_o grecian_n signify_v a_o girdle_n wrought_v of_o divers_a colour_n for_o that_o same_o reason_n be_v clemens_n book_n call_v stromata_n vales._n vales._n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o 7._o eusebius_n write_v three_o most_o elegant_a book_n concern_v pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n life_n as_o hieronymus_n witness_v in_o his_o 1._o apology_n against_o rufinus_n where_o he_o also_o quote_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o work_n out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n lie_v also_o mention_n those_o book_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n it_o be_v in_o eusebius_n three_o book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la pamphili_n wherein_o he_o write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o origen_n work_n vales._n vales._n the_o med._n and_o fuk._n m_o ss_z read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o one_o word_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v both_o martyr_n and_o priest_n therefore_o pamphilus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o martyr_n may_v well_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n in_o their_o menology_n have_v three_o sort_n of_o martyr_n some_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n great_a martyr_n some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n holy_a martyr_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o bishop_n or_o sometime_o presbyter_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n all_o the_o rest_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bare_o martyr_n there_o be_v also_o another_o title_n yet_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o stephen_n and_o thâ—â—la_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o man_n and_o she_o the_o first_o of_o woman_n which_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o decency_n the_o greek_n use_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o latin_n they_o give_v epithet_n to_o their_o saint_n with_o which_o as_o with_o title_n they_o be_v honour_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n incarnation_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o else_o but_o difference_n of_o subsistence_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr differentiâ_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la &_o essentiae_fw-la beryllus_n seem_v to_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o person_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o time_n which_o confound_v these_o two_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o they_o see_v socrates_n ecclesiastic_a history_n book_n 3_o chap._n 7._o where_o these_o term_n be_v large_o discuse_v beryllus_n err_v in_o that_o he_o believe_v christ_n have_v no_o proper_a personality_n before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o that_o he_o hold_v christ_n have_v not_o a_o godhead_n proper_a to_o himself_o only_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n reside_v in_o he_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o the_o glory_n equal_a the_o majesty_n coeternal_a otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v three_o god_n not_o one_o god_n therefore_o if_o this_o be_v beryllus_n opinion_n he_o may_v be_v excuse_v but_o he_o err_v in_o that_o he_o assert_v the_o
son_n by_o himself_o be_v not_o proper_o god_n but_o have_v only_o a_o derivative_a divinity_n from_o the_o father_n for_o if_o he_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n subsist_v not_o personal_o before_o his_o incarnation_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o divinity_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v best_a explain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n who_o say_v he_o regain_v he_o gentle_o and_o calm_o vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o also_o in_o his_o first_o apology_n against_o rufinus_n say_v eusebius_n write_v six_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n rufinus_n translate_v the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n and_o put_v it_o out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n for_o which_o he_o be_v most_o severe_o reprove_v by_o hieronymus_n for_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o eusebius_n who_o i_o always_o call_v a_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n but_o râ—â—inus_n may_v make_v answer_n for_o himself_n from_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n who_o say_v that_o that_o apology_n be_v write_v by_o both_o of_o they_o which_o also_o photius_n confirm_v with_o his_o testimony_n photius_n biblioth_n chap._n 120._o from_o this_o book_n as_o well_o as_o from_o eusebius_n own_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o origen_n have_v many_o enemy_n and_o opposer_n because_o of_o the_o newness_n of_o his_o opinion_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v methodius_n concern_v who_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n see_v b._n 6._o chap._n 24._o note_n c._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o siguâ—fies_v annumeroâ—_n i_o be_o reckon_v among_o vales._n vales._n this_o story_n concern_v philip_n the_o emperor_n who_o babylas_n will_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n be_v then_o bishop_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o author_n of_o chron._n alexand._n and_o also_o by_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o oration_n concern_v holy_a babylas_n but_o he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o emperor_n vales._n pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n atte_v this_o of_o he_o vales._n vales._n there_o be_v two_o celsus_n both_o epicurean_a philosopher_n one_o of_o they_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n the_o other_o about_o the_o time_n of_o antoninus_n as_o origen_n write_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o celsus_n it_o be_v against_o this_o latter_a celsus_n that_o origen_n write_v eight_o most_o elegant_a book_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a this_o be_v the_o same_o celsus_n to_o who_o lucian_n dedicate_v his_o book_n call_v alexander_n or_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v entreat_v by_o he_o to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o that_o impostor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n lucian_n speak_v to_o he_o plain_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o epicurean_a in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o he_o seem_v to_o mention_v celsus_n book_n entitle_v the_o true_a discourse_n vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o 65_o the_o epistle_n mention_n this_o epistle_n of_o origen's_n to_o fabian_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 33._o that_o origen_n be_v send_v for_o into_o arabia_n by_o the_o bishop_n to_o dispute_v against_o beryllus_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n that_o origen_n be_v call_v thither_o to_o dispute_v vales._n vales._n origen_n write_v three_o sort_n of_o book_n upon_o the_o scripture_n commentary_n scholia_fw-la and_o homily_n his_o comment_n he_o write_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o his_o scholia_fw-la also_o but_o upon_o those_o book_n which_o do_v not_o require_v long_o and_o tedious_a comment_n he_o make_v homily_n adapt_v to_o the_o people_n capacity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o sedulius_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o opus_n paschale_n see_v hieronymus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o isaiah_n and_o matthew_n and_o also_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o mention_n this_o threefold_a work_n of_o origen_n only_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n homilia_fw-la he_o use_v tractatus_fw-la i._n e._n discourse_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o tractatus_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a concern_v this_o threefold_a work_n of_o origen_n rufinus_n speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ursacius_n which_o he_o prefix_n before_o his_o translation_n of_o origen_n book_n upon_o number_n vales._n vales._n theodoret_n in_o his_o second_o book_n fabularum_fw-la hareticarum_fw-la chap._n 7._o call_v these_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o elcesaâ—_n epiphanius_n name_v he_o elxaeus_n a_o false_a prophet_n who_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o ebionite_n and_o be_v author_n of_o a_o strange_a uncertain_a and_o a_o unfixed_a opinion_n concern_v christ_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o which_o little_a differ_v from_o theodoret_n story_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o elxaeus_n and_o elcesai_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n epiphanius_n in_o his_o haresi_n ossenorum_fw-la call_v he_o elxai_n and_o say_v he_o live_v in_o trajan_n time_n at_o first_o he_o say_v he_o put_v forth_o a_o book_n full_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o prophesy_v spirit_n but_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n the_o same_o also_o origen_n here_o relate_v of_o these_o elcesait_n but_o epiphanius_n more_o plain_o demonstrate_v this_o in_o his_o haresi_n sampsâ—orum_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o these_o elcesaei_fw-la which_o we_o prove_v be_v the_o same_o as_o elcesait_v have_v one_o elxaeus_n or_o elxai_n author_n of_o their_o sect_n wherefore_o scaliger_n in_o his_o eleâ—chus_n chap._n 27._o err_v where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o essaeus_n and_o that_o these_o elcesaei_fw-la or_o elcesait_n be_v the_o same_o as_o essaei_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a vales._n vales._n the_o translatour_n rufinus_n langus_n and_o christophorson_n know_v not_o the_o use_n and_o propriety_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o misinterpret_v it_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o then_o qui_fw-la sapit_fw-la or_o sapiens_fw-la a_o wise_a man_n see_v that_o old_a verse_n of_o heâ—iod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o wise_a man_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o we_o before_o note_v the_o same_o as_o nerum_fw-la a_o pair_n of_o stock_n wherein_o the_o foot_n be_v put_v but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v use_v for_o eculeus_n a_o rack_n for_o eusebius_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v that_o origen_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n patient_o sustain_v the_o threat_n of_o fire_n and_o other_o torment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o same_o as_o the_o latin_a word_n eculaeus_fw-la which_o the_o word_n add_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o show_v for_o as_o often_o as_o this_o term_n signify_v stock_n or_o shackle_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o but_o when_o it_o signify_v the_o rack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o add_v as_o here_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o judge_n be_v desirous_a to_o prolong_v his_o life_n that_o so_o he_o may_v undergo_v the_o more_o torture_n torture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o comfortless_a or_o helpless_a which_o some_o translatour_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o transposition_n in_o eusebius_n be_v common_a eusebius_n here_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o aethiopian_a who_o be_v suborn_v against_o origen_n or_o concern_v his_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n baronius_n with_o good_a reason_n think_v these_o thing_n be_v fabulous_a but_o nemesius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la hominis_fw-la chap._n 30._o confirm_v that_o narration_n of_o epiphanius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n not_o by_o my_o own_o counsel_n not_o on_o my_o own_o accord_n but_o the_o fuk._n m._n s._n and_o georgius_n syncellus_n chronicle_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o med._n m._n s._n begin_v this_o epistle_n where_o we_o have_v begin_v it_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o according_o we_o have_v translate_v the_o place_n vales._n vales._n erumentarii_fw-la milites_fw-la be_v soldier_n send_v to_o seek_v after_o offender_n and_o to_o pick_v up_o all_o rumour_n and_o news_n constantine_n put_v down_o this_o sort_n of_o officer_n
imperfect_a and_o ineffectual_a ordination_n because_o it_o be_v solemnize_v by_o bishop_n of_o another_o diocese_n and_o not_o by_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n tâ—buâ—_n and_o other_o it_o be_v also_o ineffectual_a and_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o man_n who_o be_v drink_v by_o force_n at_o the_o ten_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n be_v present_a and_o last_o because_o another_o bishop_n be_v before_o regular_o ordain_v cornelius_n both_o here_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a say_v novatianus_n be_v ordain_v by_o thrâ—â—_n bishop_n whereas_o pâ—â—iaâ—â—s_n say_v in_o his_o a_o d_o epistle_n to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o the_o confessor_n but_o these_o difference_n we_o may_v thus_o reconcile_v novatianus_n be_v name_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o confessor_n but_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_a by_o three_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o cornelius_n degrade_v the_o bishop_n which_o assist_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o novatianus_n and_o also_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o except_o one_o who_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n obtain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o laic_n have_v which_o be_v to_o kiss_v the_o bishop_n after_o they_o have_v take_v the_o eucharist_n of_o he_o as_o hieronymus_n and_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la affirm_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v speak_v ironical_o of_o novatianus_n because_o he_o himself_o as_o cyprian_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n witness_v boast_v he_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n to_o cyprian_a where_o the_o confessor_n who_o desert_v novatianus_n use_v these_o word_n as_o a_o renunciation_n of_o their_o former_a principle_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v how_o many_o church_n there_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n for_o every_o presbyter_n have_v his_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v 46_o presbyter_n there_o be_v also_o 46_o church_n see_v baronius_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 57_o vales._n vales._n some_o edition_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o without_o doubt_v the_o true_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o rufinus_n render_v it_o indigent_a person_n or_o as_o the_o roman_a clergy_n explain_v it_o person_n who_o can_v not_o maintain_v themselves_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o 67_o the_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n sai_z that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o day_n though_o it_o have_v but_o small_a revenue_n yet_o relieve_v above_o 3000_o widow_n and_o virgin_n daily_o beside_o stranger_n leper_n and_o prisoner_n and_o beside_o clerk_n who_o it_o supply_v with_o meat_n and_o clothing_n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n very_o well_o render_v pâ—â—â—uâ—us_a be_v sprinkle_v for_o people_n which_o be_v sick_a and_o baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n can_v not_o be_v dip_v in_o water_n by_o the_o priest_n but_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n by_o he_o this_o baptism_n be_v think_v imperfect_a and_o not_o solemn_a for_o several_a reason_n also_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o baptize_v be_v call_v ever_o afterward_o cliâ—iâ—i_n and_o by_o the_o 12_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neoâ—â—sâ—reâ—_n these_o cliâ—iâ—i_n be_v prohibit_v priesthood_n chrysostome_n describe_v this_o sort_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o 60_o the_o homily_n tom_n the_o 2_o â—_o to_o the_o catechuman_n cyprian_n in_o his_o 76_o the_o epistle_n â—oldâ—_n this_o baptism_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o perfect_a vales._n vales._n the_o canon_n be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n if_o they_o recover_v again_o shall_v afterward_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v may_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o that_o baptism_n novatianus_n be_v here_o accuse_v by_o cornelius_n because_o after_o his_o recovery_n he_o never_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o completion_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v for_o it_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o 47_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o in_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n think_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v the_o chrism_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v he_o mean_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v cyprian_a to_o jubaianus_n confirm_v our_o interpretation_n it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o sign_n or_o mark_v it_o also_o signify_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o as_o innocentius_n use_v it_o in_o his_o 3_o d_o and_o 6_o the_o chap._n to_o decentius_n and_o marcus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n upon_o the_o 4_o the_o chap._n of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n this_o seal_n of_o the_o baptize_v be_v sometime_o perform_v with_o the_o chrism_n that_o be_v when_o the_o person_n in_o case_n of_o approach_a death_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o not_o anoint_v but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v perfect_o baptize_v before_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v as_o the_o canon_n arausicanus_fw-la tell_v we_o hence_o i_o conjecture_v arise_v the_o custom_n of_o not_o use_v the_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n among_o the_o novatian_n as_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o they_o do_v noâ—_n in_o his_o three_o book_n haeret_fw-la fabul_n because_o their_o ringleader_n novatianus_n receive_v baptism_n without_o the_o chrism_n vales._n vales._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o novatianus_n immediate_o receive_v priest_n order_n be_v never_o ordain_v deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n which_o thing_n be_v at_o that_o time_n customary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o origen_n and_o other_o vales._n vales._n former_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v priest_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n now_o concern_v the_o require_v of_o the_o people_n vote_n in_o the_o election_n of_o presbyter_n the_o nicene_n father_n themselves_o do_v evidence_n that_o in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o that_o epistle_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v require_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o clergy_n man_n the_o holy_a father_n also_o in_o that_o same_o epistle_n deprive_v those_o bishop_n who_o adhere_v to_o meletius_n the_o schismatic_a of_o all_o authority_n of_o propose_v their_o name_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o only_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o schism_n for_o in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n give_v up_o the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o any_o of_o they_o they_o may_v attest_v it_o open_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o sacramentarium_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a passage_n in_o s_o t_o chrysostoâ—â—â—pon_n â—pon_z this_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o 18_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o 2_o d_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a solemnity_n excellent_o describe_v in_o the_o sacramentarium_fw-la of_o gregory_n the_o great_a pag._n 236_o upon_o which_o place_n consult_v the_o annotation_n of_o that_o most_o learned_a man_n hugo_n menardus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o they_o who_o have_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n so_o cornelius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbytership_n eusebius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d very_o often_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o degree_n whatsoever_o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o deliver_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o receiver_n see_v chrysostom_n 46_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n in_o the_o 2_o â—_o council_n of_o orleans_n chap._n 15._o the_o deacon_n be_v forbid_v to_o presume_v to_o deliver_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believer_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v present_a vales._n vales._n every_o oath_n have_v a_o curse_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o
man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 32._o vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o catalogue_n where_o he_o relate_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o epistle_n instead_o of_o novatus_n more_o true_o write_v novatianus_n and_o so_o in_o george_n syncellus_n chronicle_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n say_v that_o dionysius_n write_v two_o epistle_n after_o the_o same_o copy_n one_o to_o novatus_n another_o to_o novatianus_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o novatus_n which_o eusebius_n here_o rehearse_v he_o add_v thus_o much_o and_o he_o write_v these_o same_o word_n to_o novatianus_n which_o word_n be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a text._n the_o greek_a writer_n be_v deceive_v through_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n make_v a_o confusion_n betwixt_o novatus_n and_o novatianus_n use_v they_o both_o to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n our_o author_n eusebius_n be_v also_o guilty_a of_o this_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n hieronymus_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n say_v that_o dionysius_n write_v this_o epistle_n about_o repentance_n and_o the_o order_n or_o degree_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o armenian_n vales._n vales._n musculus_fw-la and_o christophor_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hortatory_n epistle_n but_o not_o well_o eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o former_a book_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v bishop_n of_o armenia_n the_o less_o as_o i_o think_v vales._n vales._n we_o must_v understand_v this_o news_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o not_o in_o another_o as_o christophorson_n think_v vales._n vales._n rufinus_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr ministeriis_fw-la as_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v so_o entitle_v because_o it_o treat_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n jacobus_n gâ—ar_n who_o publish_v georgius_n syncellus_n and_o illustrate_v he_o with_o his_o note_n think_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o ecclesiastic_a epistle_n as_o be_v the_o synodical_a the_o dimissory_a epistle_n and_o the_o like_a but_o i_o rather_o affent_fw-la to_o rufinus_n that_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o iâ—_n treat_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o deacon_n vales._n vales._n decius_n the_o emperor_n have_v 2_o son_n the_o elder_a be_v name_v quintus_fw-la herennius_n etruscus_n messius_n decius_n the_o young_a caius_n valens_n hostilianus_n messius_n quintus_fw-la they_o be_v both_o make_v caesar_n by_o their_o father_n and_o afterward_o augusti_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o coin_n and_o the_o inscription_n upon_o they_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v decius_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n aurelius_n victor_n say_v he_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n complete_a but_o victor_n in_o his_o epitome_n say_v he_o reign_v 30_o month_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n assign_v one_o year_n and_o three_o month_n to_o decius_n because_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o philip_n reign_v seven_o year_n whereas_o he_o reign_v but_o six_o after_o his_o death_n decius_n proclaim_v himself_o both_o emperor_n and_o consul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 249._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 250._o he_o be_v again_o consul_n and_o also_o the_o year_n after_o he_o keep_v his_o government_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o year_n which_o pollio_n in_o valerian_n relate_v wherefore_o he_o die_v the_o year_n follow_v together_o with_o his_o son_n when_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n be_v consul_n be_v all_o kill_v in_o the_o waâ—â—s_n in_o thrace_n vales._n vales._n baronius_n place_v origen_n death_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 256_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n eusebius_n here_o place_v it_o in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o decius_n die_v and_o gallus_n begin_v to_o govern._n but_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o the_o 36_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o 6_o the_o book_n of_o this_o history_n confirm_v what_o baronius_n say_v for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o year_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n reign_n origen_n be_v above_o 60_o year_n old_a and_o from_o the_o 3_o d_o year_n of_o philip_n reign_n to_o the_o 3_o d_o year_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n consulship_n it_o be_v 9_o year_n moreover_o if_o we_o say_v origen_n live_v 69_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o gallus_n the_o emperor_n he_o must_v necessary_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 4_o the_o year_n of_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n but_o the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandr_n assign_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o that_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n some_o copy_n as_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o stephan_n edit_fw-la instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v it_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o they_o who_o sail_n with_o tide_n and_o stream_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v begin_v the_o 3_o d_o chapter_n for_o what_o follow_v concern_v cyprian_n aught_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o sentence_n with_o these_o last_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o before_o these_o word_n in_o all_o book_n we_o find_v a_o distinction_n which_o show_v here_o be_v to_o begin_v another_o period_n but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christoph_n begin_v the_o three_o chapter_n where_o we_o do_v vales._n vales._n cyprian_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o agrippinus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o have_v assemble_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o numidia_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v as_o cyprian_n say_v in_o his_o 71_o and_o 73_o epistle_n therefore_o cyprian_n ought_v here_o to_o be_v excuse_v who_o only_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v his_o predecessor_n opinion_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o this_o custom_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n have_v be_v use_v in_o cappadocia_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o oâ—sareâ—_n in_o cappadocia_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a vales._n vales._n the_o epistle_n of_o stephen_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v in_o the_o 74_o and_o 75_o epist._n of_o cyprian_n firmilianus_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a relate_v some_o head_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o confute_v they_o vales._n vales._n to_o stephen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o his_o some_o allusion_n to_o novatus_n or_o novatianus_n name_n other_o greek_a author_n call_v that_o which_o the_o latin_n call_v novitates_fw-la haereseon_n novelty_n innovation_n or_o newness_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n baronius_n from_o this_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 259_o gather_v that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v renounce_v their_o error_n and_o adhere_v to_o stephen_n opinion_n that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o any_o considerate_a reader_n of_o this_o epistle_n will_v find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v twofold_a 1._o whether_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v 2._o concern_v the_o unanimity_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n which_o have_v abominate_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n and_o decree_v that_o the_o lapse_v shall_v be_v receive_v he_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n metropolitan_a of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o know_v will_v please_v stephen_n because_o fabius_n demetrianus_n predecessor_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n as_o dionysius_n before_o signify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o this_o history_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a far_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fuk_n and_o savil_n m._n ss_z but_o syncellus_n nicephorus_n king_n be_v maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z have_v they_o and_o though_o some_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o more_o remote_a church_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v eusebius_n own_o word_n repeat_v the_o head_n of_o dionyfius_n epistle_n and_o this_o be_v my_o reason_n because_o in_o most_o of_o our_o m._n ss_z there_o be_v a_o middle_a distinction_n at_o these_o word_n therefore_o we_o translate_v it_o thus_o a_o little_a further_o he_o write_v vales._n vales._n this_o city_n be_v in_o dionysius_n day_n and_o also_o till_o constantinus_n time_n call_v aelia_n it_o be_v afterward_o call_v jerusalem_n as_o i_o before_o note_v through_o the_o
be_v want_v in_o the_o maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z they_o be_v in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n they_o be_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n here_o in_o the_o same_o hand_n in_o which_o that_o m._n s._n be_v write_v moreover_o although_o eusebius_n here_o say_v he_o before_o relate_v that_o maximianus_n herculius_n re-assumed_n the_o imperial_a dignity_n yet_o hitherto_o i_o can_v find_v the_o place_n where_o eusebius_n have_v say_v this_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o expression_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o we_o explain_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o that_o be_v deisied_a see_v note_n i_o in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n to_o maximianus_n maximianus_n aurelius_n victor_n in_o the_o life_n of_o maxentius_n say_v the_o same_o adeo_fw-la saevus_fw-la uti_fw-la praetorianis_fw-la caedem_fw-la vulgi_fw-la quondam_a annuerit_fw-la he_o be_v so_o cruel_a that_o one_o time_n he_o connive_v at_o his_o guard_n for_o kill_v the_o common_a people_n constantine_n have_v vanquish_v maxentius_n do_v quite_o put_v down_o the_o praetorian_a cohort_n i._n e._n those_o soldier_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o emperor_n body_n upon_o pretence_n of_o this_o slaughter_n here_o mention_v they_o make_v among_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o reality_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o attempt_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o government_n nor_o make_v emperor_n as_o they_o have_v do_v maxentius_n who_o they_o proclaim_v augustus_n moreover_o zosimus_n tell_v the_o same_o story_n here_o mention_v by_o our_o eusebius_n but_o a_o little_a otherwise_o for_o he_o relate_v that_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n genius_n at_o rome_n be_v accidental_o fire_v and_o the_o people_n flock_v together_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n a_o soldier_n who_o deride_v this_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o common_a people_n upon_o which_o there_o immediate_o happen_v so_o great_a a_o uproar_n among_o the_o soldier_n that_o the_o whole_a city_n have_v be_v destroy_v have_v not_o maxentius_n intervene_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o our_o author_n word_n it_o in_o the_o greek_a they_o be_v call_v sâ—cerdotes_n i._n e._n chief_a priest_n by_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n under_o their_o care_n but_o the_o flamen_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v those_o who_o in_o every_o town_n and_o city_n take_v care_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o religious_a rite_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 28._o pag._n 375._o moreover_o maximinus_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o institute_v these_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o province_n for_o there_o be_v such_o priest_n long_o before_o his_o time_n but_o maximinus_n increase_v their_o honour_n and_o allow_v they_o a_o guard_n i._n e._n lictor_n and_o apparitor_n thâ—se_a chief_a priest_n of_o the_o province_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o curiales_fw-la i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o court_n or_o senate_n in_o every_o city_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o amm._n marcell_n b._n 28._o p._n 374._o who_o have_v before_o bear_v all_o public_a office_n and_o discharge_v they_o worthy_o this_o place_n of_n high_a priest_n of_o a_o province_n be_v account_v so_o honourable_a that_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o take_v place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o duumviri_fw-la see_v the_o gesta_fw-la purgat_fw-la caeciliani_n b._n 9_o chap._n 4._o these_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o power_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o secretum_fw-la of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o be_v assessor_n with_o they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n at_o november_n 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o statutis_fw-la law_n christophorson_n mandaâ—is_fw-la command_n valesius_fw-la indictionibus_fw-la impost_n or_o tax_n our_o eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o term_n at_o chap._n 8._o b._n 10._o where_o speak_v of_o licinius_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o invent_v several_a sort_n of_o tax_n against_o his_o subject_n see_v book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o note_n d._n d._n see_v eusebius_n oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantine_n c._n 7._o where_o this_o passage_n be_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o greek_a valesius_fw-la render_v it_o clavorum_fw-la suffixiones_fw-la the_o being_n fasten_v with_o nail_n perhaps_o our_o author_n mean_v crucifixion_n crucifixion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o expression_n in_o the_o greek_a some_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v which_o may_v be_v thus_o supply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v request_v a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n for_o a_o recess_n eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o antiochian_a woman_n who_o with_o the_o two_o virgin_n leap_v into_o the_o river_n vales._n vales._n at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o maz._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z i_o find_v this_o scholion_n write_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n how_o do_v this_o man_n admire_v those_o woman_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o death_n and_o yes_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o record_v they_o among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o have_v be_v their_o own_o executioner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o fear_n rather_o than_o courage_n by_o death_n to_o prevent_v the_o dread_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o church_n look_v upon_o those_o as_o martyr_n who_o suppose_v nothing_o to_o be_v dreadful_a upon_o account_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o alacrity_n suffer_v all_o torture_n that_o a_o tyrannic_n and_o devilish_a subtlety_n can_v produce_v against_o they_o the_o author_n of_o this_o scholion_n have_v make_v a_o true_a remark_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n approve_v not_o of_o self-murder_n when_o man_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o through_o desperation_n lie_v violent_a hand_n on_o themselves_o but_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o do_v that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o â—arely_o happen_v then_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o admire_v that_o act_n but_o propose_v it_o not_o for_o imitation_n see_v what_o saint_n to_o augustine_n think_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la chap._n 26._o vales._n vales._n the_o persecution_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 303_o when_o diocletian_n be_v in_o his_o 8_o the_o a_o maximian_n in_o his_o 7_o the_o consulate_v it_o end_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 312_o then_o when_o constantine_n have_v conquer_v maxentius_n send_v letter_n to_o maximinus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o procure_v liberty_n for_o the_o christian_n as_o our_o eusebius_n relate_v in_o book_n 9_o therefore_o the_o persecution_n last_v ten_o year_n as_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v and_o so_o the_o year_n be_v note_v in_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la as_o pontacus_n have_v observe_v epiphanius_n therefore_o be_v mistake_v who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ponder_v &_o mensur_n say_v this_o persecution_n last_v twelve_o year_n see_v the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o our_o author_n relate_v that_o the_o persecution_n cease_v on_o the_o ten_o year_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n we_o begin_v the_o 16_o the_o chapter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o maz_n and_o fuk_n m._n ss_z but_o in_o the_o med_n m._n s._n which_o rob._n stephens_n follow_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o new_a chapter_n begin_v here_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v maximianus_n galerius_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n rufinus_n in_o the_o 1â—_n the_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n speak_v thus_o concern_v gâ—lerius_n ille_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la â—i_fw-la secundus_fw-la â—n_fw-la honore_fw-la postmâ—dum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o primis_fw-la successor_n â—uit_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o in_o center_n ac_fw-la â—ignifâ—r_fw-la nostra_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la extiterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o next_o in_o honour_n to_o he_o afterward_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n who_o also_o be_v the_o incendiary_n and_o first_o beginner_n of_o our_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n cedrenus_n atte_v the_o same_o vales._n vales._n matth._n 18._o 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v his_o genitals_o which_o victor_n in_o his_o epitomo_n do_v confirm_v galerius_n maximianus_n say_v he_o consumptis_fw-la genitalibus_fw-la defecit_fw-la defecit_fw-la the_o phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
there_o be_v any_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o ascetae_fw-la for_o monk_n as_o their_o name_n monachi_fw-la denote_v affect_v solitude_n but_o the_o ascetae_fw-la do_v converse_v public_o in_o the_o city_n whosoever_o therefore_o live_v a_o more_o strict_a and_o severe_a course_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v all_o they_o have_v upon_o god_n account_n be_v term_v ascetae_fw-la thus_o one_o peter_n be_v call_v asceta_n and_o a_o virgin_n be_v term_v ascetria_n before_o in_o this_o book_n of_o eusebius_n shall_v any_o one_o term_v these_o monk_n doubtless_o he_o will_v be_v much_o mistake_v s_o t_o jerom_n say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o monk_n in_o palestine_n before_o hilarion_n but_o peter_n the_o asceta_n live_v in_o palestine_n long_o before_o hilarion_n time_n vales._n vales._n in_o time_n past_o all_o city_n have_v their_o genius_n in_o honour_n of_o which_o temple_n be_v erect_v which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marcus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n mention_n the_o tycheum_fw-la of_o gaza_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tycheum_fw-la at_o alexandria_n mention_v in_o â—od_n theod._n and_o in_o libanius_n description_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a leo_n allatius_n also_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o genius_n at_o antiochia_n be_v mention_v by_o julian_n in_o misopog_n which_o passage_n we_o cite_v before_o the_o genius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n have_v its_o temple_n concern_v which_o see_v gregor_n naz._n in_o his_o first_o invective_n against_o julian_n pag._n 91._o and_o in_o his_o 19_o the_o oration_n pag._n 309._o the_o genius_n be_v a_o tutelar_a god_n that_o as_o the_o heathen_n think_v have_v undertake_v the_o particular_a protection_n of_o any_o city_n or_o town_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n be_v very_o obscure_a christophorson_n think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n for_o eusebius_n speak_v concern_v what_o happen_v when_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n abate_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v postea_fw-la afterward_o according_a to_o eusebius_n usual_a way_n of_o express_v himself_o both_o in_o other_o place_n and_o also_o hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o whole_a interval_n of_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n to_o its_o seven_o year_n as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o punishment_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o freeman_n i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v free_a of_o rome_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o look_v after_o the_o emperor_n horse_n and_o camel_n and_o to_o such_o like_a office_n this_o employment_n be_v call_v camelasia_n and_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o personal_a office_n in_o the_o pandect_n tit._n the_o muner_n &_o honor._n although_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o pandect_n the_o emperor_n camel_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o camel_n be_v mean_v belong_v to_o every_o city_n which_o be_v use_v to_o fetch_v wood_n and_o other_o burden_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o 18_o the_o law_n in_o the_o say_a title_n but_o eusebius_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n horse_n and_o camel_n to_o the_o feed_n whereof_o some_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o office_n for_o the_o former_a be_v a_o civil_a office_n to_o which_o the_o decurion_n of_o the_o white_a order_n be_v promote_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forequote_v law_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o penal_a servitude_n to_o which_o criminal_o be_v condemn_v as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o eusebius_n word_n here_o moreover_o these_o camelarii_fw-la keeper_n of_o camel_n be_v under_o his_o care_n and_o dispose_v that_o be_v the_o comes_fw-la rei_fw-la privatae_fw-la i._n e._n the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o privy_a purse_n to_o the_o emperor_n see_v vales._n note_v on_o amm._n marcell_n book_n 22._o pag._n 207._o under_o who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o stable_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la see_v the_o act_n of_o marcellus_n the_o pope_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o schism_n between_o meletius_n lycopolitanus_fw-la and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v which_o see_v athanasius_n and_o epiphanius_n he_o mean_v also_o donatus_n schism_n in_o africa_n against_o caecilianus_n the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n the_o place_n eusebius_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o book_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n be_v imperfect_a any_o body_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v want_v but_o this_o defect_n may_v be_v make_v up_o from_o chap._n 2._o book_n 8._o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o eusebius_n say_v that_o which_o he_o mention_n here_o as_o speak_v of_o before_o by_o himself_o vales._n vales._n his_o name_n be_v helias_n who_o together_o with_o patermuthius_n be_v burn_v to_o death_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o greek_a menaea_n at_o the_o 17_o the_o of_o september_n photius_n mention_n patermuthius_n in_o his_o bitblioth_n chap._n 118_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o silvanus_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o gaza_n for_o eusebius_n only_o say_v that_o silvanus_n be_v bear_v at_o gaza_n and_o make_v bishop_n over_o those_o christian_n that_o wrought_v in_o the_o mine_n in_o palestine_n the_o greek_n in_o their_o menaea_n at_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o october_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o they_o say_v that_o silvanus_n be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o gaza_n and_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v most_o acute_a torture_n at_o caesarea_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n where_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v conser_v on_o he_o by_o the_o christian_n so_o the_o menaea_n but_o eusebius_n in_o book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o do_v express_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o gaza_n vales._n vales._n this_o john_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o menaeum_fw-la at_o the_o twenty_o of_o september_n vales._n vales._n the_o devil_n devil_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n be_v want_v to_o wit_n the_o retractation_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o galerius_n maximianus_n edict_n order_v a_o stop_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o persecution_n but_o this_o defect_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v up_o from_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v must_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v frequent_a in_o our_o author_n we_o have_v this_o revocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n decree_n in_o the_o 8_o the_o book_n of_o this_o history_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christoph_n understand_v all_o the_o province_n of_o asiâ—_n but_o rufinus_n think_v pontus_n bythinia_n galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n border_v on_o every_o side_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n galcrius_n government_n except_v only_o the_o eastern_a province_n over_o which_o maximinus_n caesar_n be_v ruler_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v translate_v have_v conceal_v the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o attic_a lawyer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o signify_v that_o court_n where_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n be_v adjust_v to_o wit_n not_o exceed_v one_o drachm_n the_o judge_n of_o this_o court_n be_v the_o undecemviri_fw-la this_o court_n stand_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o demosthenes_n and_o here_o also_o in_o our_o author_n use_v metaphorical_o for_o privy_o privy_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o show_v that_o sabinus_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o maximin_n but_o our_o copy_n do_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o former_a read_n that_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o be_v the_o true_a for_o although_o sabinus_n bear_v the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o office_n of_o lord-chief-justice_n or_o of_o lieutenant_n general_n under_o the_o emperor_n to_o govern_v province_n in_o civil_a cause_n see_v pancirol_n in_o notitiam_fw-la imper._n orient_a c._n 5._o under_o maximinus_n caesar_n in_o the_o east_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v make_v praefect_n
last_o edict_n of_o maximin_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 313_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v the_o three_o time_n consul_n further_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a difference_n between_o the_o emperor_n rescript_n and_o edict_n 1._o their_o rescript_n have_v their_o name_n annex_v to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v the_o edict_n speak_v to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n 2._o the_o edict_n be_v public_o propose_v the_o rescript_n be_v give_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o gest._n purgat_fw-la cecilian_n p._n 28_o nor_o be_v it_o usual_a to_o publish_v they_o unless_o this_o word_n be_v express_o add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rescript_n proponatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v publish_v last_o in_o their_o rescript_n the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v prefix_v only_o with_o some_o few_o of_o his_o title_n but_o in_o their_o edict_n none_o of_o their_o title_n be_v omit_v but_o all_o be_v careful_o and_o proud_o mention_v vales._n vales._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o langus_n render_v malè_fw-la accepisse_fw-la misapprehend_v misinterpret_v which_o version_n i_o approve_v of_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o genuine_a sense_n signify_v malè_fw-la interpretari_fw-la but_o musculus_fw-la and_o christoph._n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o translate_v it_o negligâ—re_o to_o neglect_v pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la habere_fw-la not_o to_o value_v which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disregard_v which_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n as_o a_o scholion_n at_o first_o but_o afterward_o creep_v into_o the_o text._n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o use_v to_o give_v those_o estate_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o exchequer_n to_o those_o that_o beg_v they_o see_v the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr petitionibus_fw-la vales._n vales._n chrysostome_n atte_v the_o same_o in_o his_o oration_n concern_v saint_n babylas_n against_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eyeball_n of_o one_o of_o they_o leap_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n hole_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a this_o be_v maximin_n the_o other_o run_v mad_a diocletian_n be_v the_o emperor_n that_o be_v distract_v which_o be_v attest_v by_o eusebius_n and_o by_o constantine_n we_o have_v also_o a_o account_n of_o maximins_n blindness_n in_o epiphanius_n piece_n de_n ponderib_n vales._n though_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o term_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o eusebius_n here_o mean_v that_o maximin_n be_v proclaim_v a_o common_a enemy_n this_o be_v do_v very_o solemn_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o the_o compiler_n of_o the_o historia_n augusta_n inform_v we_o in_o many_o place_n and_o especial_o where_o they_o treat_v of_o maximin_n vales._n vales._n he_o who_o the_o greek_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v term_v picentius_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sycophant_n of_o this_o name_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n zosimus_n atte_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o book_n certain_a we_o be_v that_o those_o person_n who_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n term_v picentes_n vales._n vales._n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o use_v but_o to_o denote_v either_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n or_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n beside_o whenas_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o picentius_n be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n and_o make_v consul_n twice_o by_o maximin_n it_o will_v be_v absurd_a for_o he_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v rationalist_n by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o small_a honour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n but_o there_o be_v these_o argument_n to_o conâ—ute_v this_o opinion_n 1._o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n do_v always_o mean_a the_o rationalist_n as_o we_o have_v frequent_o observe_v before_o 2._o sabinus_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o maximin_n as_o we_o note_v before_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311_o and_o 312._o neither_o 3._o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o rationalist_n office_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o mean_v and_o low_a for_o even_o macrianus_n he_o that_o seize_v on_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gallienus_n bear_v that_o office_n and_o eusebius_n himself_o book_n 8._o chap._n 9_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o mean_a office_n speak_v of_o philoromus_n the_o martyr_n but_o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o picentius_n be_v make_v consul_n thrice_o by_o maximin_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v make_v out_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o that_o after_o galerius_n death_n maximin_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o augustus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311._o therefore_o before_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v caesar_n only_o he_o can_v not_o make_v picentius_n consul_n for_o the_o augusti_n only_o have_v a_o right_a of_o create_v the_o consul_n therefore_o after_o galerius_n death_n maximin_n declare_v himself_o and_o picentius_n consul_n in_o that_o very_a year_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v maximin_n and_o picentius_n bear_v their_o second_o consulate_v in_o the_o east_n when_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v the_o second_o time_n consul_n in_o the_o west_n but_o in_o italy_n and_o africa_n maxentius_n be_v the_o four_o time_n consul_n alone_o then_o on_o the_o year_n after_o which_o be_v the_o 313_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o maximin_n and_o picentius_n be_v consul_n the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o east_n as_o be_v evident_o collect_v from_o this_o famous_a passage_n in_o eusebius_n for_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o maximin_n shall_v give_v a_o three_o consulate_v to_o another_o and_o not_o declare_v himself_o consul_n once_o indeed_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n galerius_n maximinus_n be_v put_v consul_n with_o maximianus_n be_v in_o his_o eight_o consulate_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311._o although_o in_o that_o chronicle_n he_o be_v call_v galerius_n maximus_n we_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o maximin_n bear_v three_o consulate_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o maximin_n be_v augustus_n about_o two_o year_n have_v before_o be_v caesar_n seven_o year_n and_o that_o he_o live_v till_o the_o 313_o year_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v from_o his_o rescript_n wherefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o so_o notorious_a a_o mistake_n shall_v creep_v into_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la as_o to_o place_n maximin_n death_n before_o maxentius_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o saint_n jerome_n for_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o be_v precedent_n of_o thebaïs_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v in_o his_o 68_o here_o be_v which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o melâ—tiani_n where_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d culcïanus_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v be_v culcianus_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o place_n in_o eusebius_n yet_o rufinus_n translate_v it_o quintianus_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v lucianus_n both_o name_n be_v false_a for_o this_o precedent_n be_v call_v culcianus_n as_o beside_o eusebius_n the_o act_n of_o phileas_n the_o martyr_n passion_n do_v affirm_v vales._n vales._n eusebius_n speak_v of_o this_o theotecnus_n before_o in_o this_o nine_o book_n cedrenus_n assert_n that_o this_o theotecnus_n persuade_v galerius_n maximianus_n to_o raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d take_v galerius_n maximianus_n for_o galerius_n maximinus_n which_o be_v a_o common_a error_n among_o the_o modern_a greek_a author_n vales._n psal._n 146._o 2_o 3_o 3_o he_o mean_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o tyre_n to_o who_o our_o eusebius_n dedicate_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o by_o his_o persuasion_n he_o undertake_v this_o work_n as_o he_o do_v here_o plain_o intimate_v eusebius_n design_o omit_v the_o dedication_n of_o his_o book_n to_o paulinus_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o his_o work_n which_o be_v usual_o do_v upon_o account_n of_o paulinus_n modesty_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o but_o be_v content_v to_o make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o signify_v not_o much_o whether_o he_o dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o he_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o eusebius_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o paulinus_n two_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o name_n of_o place_n the_o former_a of_o these_o
that_o eusebius_n call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o their_o priesthood_n be_v not_o yearly_a but_o perpetual_a like_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o meichisedech_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n use_v frequent_o to_o signify_v priest_n see_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a duty_n or_o performance_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o our_o version_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o follow_v velleius_n paterculus_n who_o call_v those_o magistrate_n perpetui_fw-la which_o the_o athenian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munatius_n felix_n in_o gestis_fw-la purgationis_fw-la caeciliani_n be_v call_v flamen_n perpetuus_n this_o dignity_n for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v common_o note_v by_o these_o character_n fl._n pp_n i_o e._n flamen_n perpetuus_n a_o perpetual_a priest_n these_o priest_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o law_n god_n theod._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o old_a maz._n m._n s._n do_v that_o be_v adjudge_v or_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o place_n mark_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o chapter_n but_o shall_v any_o desire_n to_o retain_v the_o common_a read_n i_o will_v not_o resist_v it_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n be_v explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dividere_fw-la to_o divide_v vales._n vales._n esai_n c._n 54._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 14._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o watch_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o conduct_v those_o that_o come_v in_o eusebius_n here_o mean_v the_o subdeacon_n who_o keep_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conduct_v all_o that_o come_v in_o to_o their_o particular_a place_n viz._n the_o catechuman_n penitent_n and_o possess_v with_o evil_a spirit_n into_o the_o narthex_n or_o church_n porch_n or_o into_o the_o catechumenium_n or_o place_n where_o they_o catechise_v but_o the_o believer_n into_o the_o quire_n see_v the_o 22_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o zonaras_n and_o balsamo_n note_n upon_o it_o vales._n vales._n we_o have_v before_o note_v in_o note_n u._fw-mi of_o this_o chapter_n that_o that_o void_a open_a place_n betwixt_o the_o portico_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o latin_n atrium_n the_o court._n the_o greek_n as_o here_o call_v the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o occurr_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v always_o by_o the_o old_a translator_n render_v atrium_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o render_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v by_o any_o latin_a word_n musculâ—â—_n render_v it_o propugnacula_fw-la bulwark_n christoph._n repagula_fw-la bar_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o obices_fw-la bolt_n vales._n vales._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o it_o trouble_v the_o sense_n it_o creep_v in_o here_o out_o of_o the_o upper_a line_n vales._n vales._n see_v note_n â—_o â—_o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o far_o remove_v from_o that_o clear_a inspection_n into_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o believer_n enjoy_v i_o say_v by_o these_o word_n eusebius_n mean_v those_o who_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v call_v competentes_fw-la these_o be_v certain_a holy_a candidate_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v eusebius_n here_o make_v three_o degree_n or_o rank_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o first_o be_v those_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o creed_n i._n e._n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n these_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o out_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v those_o to_o who_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v these_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o pillar_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o court_n make_v like_o a_o quadrangle_n the_o next_o be_v the_o competentes_fw-la who_o be_v next_o to_o the_o perfect_a believer_n but_o if_o any_o one_o by_o the_o first_o rank_n will_v rather_o understand_v the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n of_o the_o laic_n and_o by_o the_o second_o rank_n those_o of_o the_o laity_n which_o be_v the_o more_o learned_a i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o averse_a to_o that_o explication_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n use_v at_o this_o place_n may_v be_v render_v gate_n as_o well_o as_o window_n vales._n vales._n at_o these_o word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o maz._n m._n s._n a_o long_a scholion_n in_o the_o margin_n inveigh_v against_o this_o author_n as_o be_v heretical_a and_o against_o this_o passage_n aâ—_n be_v blasphemous_a in_o regard_n it_o make_v the_o son_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o attribute_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o place_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_v to_o the_o son_n in_o the_o med._n m._n s._n we_o meet_v with_o this_o short_a scholioâ—_n at_o the_o margin_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o also_o be_v blasphemy_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n be_v eminent_a for_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o chastity_n and_o continency_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o its_o excellence_n lie_v heretofore_o undiscovered_a because_o of_o the_o erroneous_a version_n of_o translatour_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n in_o they_o be_v the_o false_a punctation_n in_o steph._n edit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n but_o the_o maz._n and_o med._n m._n ss_z do_v with_o good_a reason_n reject_v that_o punctation_n vales._n vales._n act_n c._n 2._o v._n 3._o 3._o he_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n here_o he_o compare_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o bench_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supinis_fw-la manibus_fw-la so_fw-mi valesius_fw-la pronis_fw-la manibus_fw-la so_o christophorson_n christophorson_n here_o eusebius_n have_v speak_v large_o concern_v the_o double_a fabric_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o material_a and_o spiritual_a and_o compare_v they_o together_o elegant_o make_v a_o transition_n to_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o idea_n and_o original_a pattern_n of_o this_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o translatour_n through_o their_o inadvertency_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o elegant_a apostrophe_n vales._n vales._n see_v heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o 23._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o mortal_a etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 1_o cor._n c._n 2._o v._n 9_o 9_o psal_n 103._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 10_o 12_o 13._o 13._o because_o that_o first_o rescript_n or_o letter_n mention_v here_o by_o constantine_n be_v lose_v we_o can_v easy_o resolve_v what_o constantine_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o edict_n be_v name_v many_o and_o several_a sort_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sect_n for_o which_o reason_n many_o desist_v from_o profess_v christianity_n christoph._n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtful_a and_o controvert_v opinion_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o this_o first_o edict_n have_v be_v ambiguous_a so_o also_o baronius_n understand_v christoph._n his_o word_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 313._o langus_n and_o musculus_fw-la translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opiniones_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la heresy_n and_o opinion_n far_o better_a then_o christoph._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v signify_v the_o sense_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v of_o a_o place_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o opinion_n or_o sect._n when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n therefore_o have_v in_o that_o former_a edict_n permit_v this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o all_o he_o add_v that_o that_o privilege_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o christian_n only_o but_o to_o all_o man_n of_o every_o sect_n that_o be_v to_o jew_n samaritan_n marcionist_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o all_o sect_n of_o all_o religion_n this_o the_o christian_n take_v to_o be_v no_o small_a injury_n to_o their_o religion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o schismatic_n and_o unbelieving_a jew_n constantine_n be_v advertise_v hereof_o by_o the_o catholic_n correct_v it_o in_o this_o latter_a edict_n that_o clause_n which_o mention_v all_o sect_n be_v take_v out_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n a_o little_a further_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o all_o those_o sect_n which_o be_v in_o our_o former_a rescript_n shall_v be_v quite_o leave_v out_o vales._n vales._n
musculus_fw-la render_v it_o in_o virtute_fw-la scientiae_fw-la in_o the_o virtue_n of_o knowledge_n grynaeus_n disciplinae_fw-la causâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o account_n of_o their_o discipline_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n wish_v or_o desire_v desire_v in_o my_o annotation_n at_o the_o second_o book_n of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o enmity_n be_v lay_v aside_o i_o have_v note_v that_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o enmity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o m._n ss_z to_o wit_n the_o florent_fw-la sfortian_a and_o allatian_n change_v not_o the_o read_n here_o we_o may_v bear_v with_o the_o common_a read_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o epiph._n scholasticus_n version_n for_o thus_o he_o translate_v this_o passage_n suaviores_fw-la crebrò_fw-la sunt_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la post_fw-la inimicitiarum_fw-la causas_fw-la ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la restitutae_fw-la vales._n vales._n these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n occur_v at_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n of_o constantine_n chap._n 7._o socrates_n have_v not_o quote_v they_o word_n for_o word_n as_o they_o be_v there_o we_o follow_v herein_o valesius_fw-la musculus_fw-la and_o grynaeus_n have_v render_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o eusebius_n eusebius_n gelasius_n cyzicenus_n suppose_v that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v mean_v with_o who_o agree_v nicetas_n in_o thesauro_fw-la arthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n 6._o and_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o book_n 2._o histor._n tripart_n musculus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o rendition_n of_o these_o word_n think_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hereby_o mean_v for_o he_o render_v this_o place_n thus_o romanae_fw-la autem_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la propter_fw-la senium_fw-la decrat_fw-mi i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n be_v absent_a valesius_fw-la be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o musculus_fw-la for_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n he_o say_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o council_n be_v convene_v constantinople_n be_v not_o adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n see_v sozomen_n book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o and_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n â—_o â—_o see_v act_n 2._o 5._o 5._o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o agree_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v at_o the_o nicene_n council_n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n say_v they_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o those_o word_n of_o solomon_n the_o lord_n create_v i_o etc._n etc._n affirm_v they_o be_v about_o 270_o but_o say_v he_o have_v not_o cast_v up_o their_o number_n exact_o the_o more_o constant_a account_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o modern_a author_n be_v that_o there_o sit_v in_o that_o synod_n 318_o bishop_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o ancient_n viz._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n near_o the_o beginning_n hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o constantius_n jerome_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o rufinus_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o chap._n 8._o of_o book_n 3._o of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constant._n constant._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follower_n or_o attendants_z attendants_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o sense_n may_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o modesty_n and_o a_o courteous_a behaviour_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sense_n we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o version_n second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v mean_v concern_v they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o bishop_n for_o learning_n or_o piety_n of_o life_n but_o do_v not_o come_v much_o behind_o they_o so_o the_o ancient_n call_v those_o medios_fw-la principes_fw-la ac_fw-la deuce_n middle_a prince_n or_o captain_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o worst_a but_o between_o both_o last_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v use_v concern_v they_o who_o deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v on_o both_o account_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o thus_o sozomen_n interpret_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o his_o word_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 16._o see_v valesius_n note_n on_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constant._n constant._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n there_o be_v some_o word_n add_v here_o in_o which_o copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v those_o there_o assemble_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n have_v thus_o at_o large_a discourse_v which_o read_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n vales._n vales._n i_o prefer_v the_o read_n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s_o in_o which_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plain_a opinion_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n plain_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n epiph._n scholasticus_n follow_v this_o latter_a read_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n of_o this_o place_n socrates_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v this_o narration_n out_o of_o rufinus_n ten_o book_n where_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o nicene-council_n but_o socrates_n on_o set_v purpose_n alter_v some_o thing_n gelasius_n treat_v on_o this_o subject_a enlarge_v upon_o it_o relate_v the_o question_n of_o each_o of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o bishop_n answer_n thereto_o all_o which_o passage_n of_o his_o look_n more_o like_a fable_n than_o a_o history_n of_o what_o be_v do_v vales._n vales._n eusebius_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3._o chap._n 13._o and_o 14._o edit_fw-la vales._n vales._n this_o sabinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o macedonian_n in_o heraclea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o synodical_a act_n a_o very_a useful_a work_n the_o testimony_n whereof_o socrates_n do_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o his_o history_n but_o socrates_n reprove_v he_o in_o many_o place_n both_o because_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o collection_n of_o those_o act_n studious_o relate_v what_o conduce_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o own_o heresy_n and_o omit_v the_o contrary_a and_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o always_o show_v himself_o incense_v against_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n a_o instance_n whereof_o be_v this_o relation_n of_o socrates_n here_o where_o he_o say_v that_o sabinus_n term_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene-council_n ignorant_a and_o simple_a fellow_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o heretic_n to_o calumniate_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o the_o agreement_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o loud_a acclamation_n approve_v of_o by_o the_o great_a synod_n at_o nice_a and_o by_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n epiphan_n scholast_n follow_v the_o same_o read_n vales._n vales._n this_o follow_a creed_n be_v want_v in_o all_o our_o m._n ss_z viz._n the_o king_n sfortian_a and_o florent_fw-la but_o christophorson_n do_v very_o well_o in_o place_v it_o here_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a both_o from_o epiphanius_n scholast_n as_o also_o by_o those_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o creed_n three_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v place_v here_o by_o the_o historian_n himself_o but_o all_o the_o m._n ss_z do_v omit_v it_o in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o be_v repeat_v a_o little_a after_o in_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n epistle_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v only_o two_o bishop_n secundus_fw-la and_o theonas_n which_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o theodoret_n do_v very_o well_o testify_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o before_o he_o hieronymus_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferiani_n the_o synodical_a epistle_n also_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v here_o relate_v by_o socrates_n do_v plain_o confirm_v this_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n substance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n substance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n substance_n matt._n 28._o 19_o 19_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o add_v the_o word_n homoousios_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n but_o this_o be_v very_o improbable_a for_o constantine_n be_v not_o so_o learned_a be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o catechumen_n eusebius_n relation_n therefore_o must_v be_v thus_o
ninteenth_n day_n of_o the_o month_n desius_n which_o the_o roman_n call_v june_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n by_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o by_o that_o latin_a collection_n which_o baronius_n call_v cresconiana_n which_o account_n i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a for_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v assemble_v on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o may_n there_o will_v be_v too_o narrow_a a_o space_n of_o time_n leave_v for_o the_o transact_n of_o those_o affair_n which_o constantine_n do_v after_o his_o vanquish_a of_o licinius_n licinius_n be_v subdue_v in_o the_o last_o engagement_n at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324_o on_o the_o 15_o the_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o fastis_fw-la idatii_n and_o in_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v licinius_n who_o make_v his_o escape_n to_o nicomedia_n yield_v himself_o to_o constantine_n the_o conqueror_n after_o this_o constantine_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o nicomedia_n whilst_o he_o continue_v there_o and_o hasten_v to_o make_v his_o progress_n into_o the_o eastern_a part_n a_o messenger_n arrive_v declare_v to_o he_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o of_o all_o egypt_n upon_o account_n of_o arius_n opinion_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o melitian_n as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n and_o first_o he_o send_v hosius_n with_o his_o letter_n to_o alexandria_n that_o he_o may_v compose_v those_o difference_n by_o his_o authority_n but_o hosius_n after_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o little_a while_n at_o alexandria_n return_v to_o constantine_n without_o effect_v his_o business_n all_o this_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n than_o three_o month_n moreover_o constantine_n perceive_v the_o mischief_n to_o increase_v daily_o resolve_v upon_o call_v a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o dispatch_v away_o courier_n throughout_o all_o the_o province_n to_o convene_v the_o bishop_n at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o the_o courier_n deliver_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o the_o bishop_n can_v come_v from_o the_o remote_a region_n as_o well_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n to_o bythinia_n before_o the_o month_n july_n especial_o since_o they_o come_v by_o land_n and_o not_o by_o water_n as_o eusebius_n atte_v book_n 3._o chap._n 6._o de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constant._n see_v vales._n note_n on_o euseb._n life_n of_o constant._n book_n 3._o chap._n 14._o 14._o after_o these_o word_n the_o six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a leo_n allat_n m._n s._n add_v these_o and_o it_o be_v the_o nineteen_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o when_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n be_v consul_n which_o be_v on_o the_o 325_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n the_o nicenâ—_n synod_n be_v according_a to_o socrates_n opinion_n assemble_v in_o may._n it_o be_v then_o the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n reign_n his_o twenty_o year_n begin_v the_o same_o year_n about_o the_o end_n of_o july_n follow_v vales._n vales._n socrates_n have_v observe_v no_o order_n here_o for_o he_o say_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n almost_o before_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o they_o be_v exile_v sozomen_n therefore_o do_v better_a who_o in_o this_o particular_a correct_a socrates_n relation_n for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 21_o he_o relate_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n a_o little_a after_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o other_o bishop_n be_v put_v into_o their_o see_z then_o in_o his_o second_o book_n chap._n 16._o he_o declare_v how_o they_o be_v recall_v from_o their_o banishment_n from_o which_o passage_n that_o i_o may_v make_v this_o remark_n by_o the_o by_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o sozomen_n write_v his_o history_n after_o socrates_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o correct_v and_o amend_v socrates_n narration_n in_o many_o place_n further_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n be_v banish_v three_o month_n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n as_o philostorgius_n atte_v and_o return_v from_o their_o exile_n as_o the_o say_v philostorgius_n relate_v in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o that_o synod_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 328._o which_o account_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o history_n of_o affair_n transact_v in_o that_o time_n for_o all_o historian_n agree_v that_o eusebius_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o banishment_n entertain_v thought_n of_o confirm_v arius_n opinion_n and_o of_o thrust_v out_o those_o that_o assert_v the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o that_o his_o first_o attack_z be_v make_v against_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o his_o see_n by_o seigned_a calumny_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o or_o 330._o baronius_n therefore_o do_v ill_a to_o place_n eusebius_n nicomediensis_n return_n from_o exile_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 330._o vales._n vales._n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o reprove_v socrates_n and_o sozomen_n for_o say_v that_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n be_v banish_v a_o little_a after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n â—_o and_o that_o some_o few_o year_n after_o have_v send_v a_o libel_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n they_o be_v recall_v from_o their_o exile_n baronius_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o libel_n be_v present_v by_o eusebius_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n for_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v first_o write_v which_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n with_o four_o other_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v but_o that_o the_o say_v eusebius_n have_v afterward_o present_v a_o libel_n of_o satisfaction_n do_v subscribe_v what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o synod_n but_o after_o this_o when_o the_o synod_n have_v anathematise_v arius_n eusebius_n and_o theognius_n say_v he_o will_v not_o subscribe_v this_o anathematism_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o amphion_n and_o chrestus_n be_v put_v into_o their_o see_z but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n continue_v he_o intercede_v that_o the_o sentence_n may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o persuade_v the_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v admit_v of_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n upon_o their_o present_v a_o libel_n of_o repentane_n this_o be_v baronius_n opinion_n but_o he_o be_v out_o first_o in_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o libel_n present_v by_o eusebius_n for_o of_o the_o former_a libel_n no_o body_n have_v ever_o make_v mention_n second_o he_o cite_v no_o author_n for_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v eusebius_n and_o theognius_n deprivation_n and_o condemnation_n do_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o nicomedian_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o which_o epistle_n in_o greek_a the_o reader_n may_v meet_v in_o theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 20_o it_o occur_v entire_a at_o the_o close_a of_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n 3_o d_o book_n pag._n 217._o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v then_o do_v but_o only_o say_v that_o eusebius_n be_v afraid_a it_o will_v be_v do_v last_o his_o say_n that_o a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n be_v present_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v manifest_o refute_v from_o the_o libel_n itself_o for_o this_o libel_n be_v present_v by_o eusebius_n when_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n as_o be_v attest_v by_o these_o word_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n and_o by_o this_o libel_n do_v full_o declare_v and_o confirm_v our_o consent_n which_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v not_o because_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o exile_n to_o be_v tedious_a etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o libel_n be_v send_v when_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n which_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n but_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a since_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a be_v recall_v and_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n in_o reference_n to_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n by_o constantine_n long_o enough_o after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n in_o as_o much_o as_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n do_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o make_v
of_o gangra_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o he_o be_v confute_v both_o by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n for_o socrates_n make_v that_o synod_n to_o be_v late_a than_o the_o seleucian_n and_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n but_o sozomen_n place_n it_o after_o eustathius_n deposition_n which_o be_v do_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n now_o eusebius_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v in_o constantius_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o man_n last_o basilius_n in_o his_o seventy_o four_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n against_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o basilius_n write_v that_o epistle_n which_o he_o do_v in_o vatenâ—'s_n reign_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n wherein_o eustathius_n be_v condemn_v have_v not_o be_v hold_v some_o one_o will_v peradventure_o say_v which_o be_v object_v by_o baronius_n that_o that_o eustathius_n condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n but_o this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la noâ—_n be_v it_o found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o author_n vales._n vales._n i_o have_v render_v this_o place_n so_o as_o to_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o ariminum_n to_o these_o they_o send_v which_o version_n of_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la pag._n 905_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v write_v these_o thing_n in_o isauria_n they_o depart_v to_o constantinople_n and_o repent_v as_o it_o be_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v according_o to_o their_o usual_a manner_n they_o alter_v their_o draught_n and_o when_o they_o have_v add_v some_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o term_n subsistence_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o send_v this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o thâ—se_a at_o ariminum_n etc._n etc._n which_o passage_n in_o athanasius_n socrates_n do_v seem_v to_o transcribe_v here_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n to_o this_o effect_n have_v do_v this_o they_o send_v the_o creed_n read_v at_o ariminum_n together_o with_o its_o supplement_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n constantinople_n constantinople_n i_o perfect_v and_o mend_v this_o place_n from_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a copy_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v thus_o record_v in_o idarius_n fasti_fw-la constantio_n decimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o constantius_n ten_o and_o julianus_n three_o consulate_n the_o great_a church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o march._n cedrenus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v this_o be_v the_o second_o consecration_n of_o this_o church_n for_o it_o be_v first_o consecrate_v say_v he_o by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v afterward_o ruin_v it_o be_v re-edify_v by_o constantius_n augustus_n and_o consecrate_v by_o eudoxius_n see_v the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la where_o many_o passage_n in_o no_o wise_a trivial_a occur_v concern_v this_o consecration_n vales._n vales._n i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v from_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o beroea_n for_o sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n and_o before_o they_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o beroea_n theodoret_n say_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o upon_o meletius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sebastia_n perceive_v a_o contumacy_n in_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n he_o retire_v from_o thence_o to_o some_o other_o place_n then_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o beroea_n as_o i_o conjecture_v but_o he_o preside_v not_o over_o the_o city_n of_o beroea_n this_o mistake_n of_o socrate_n be_v perceive_v by_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o which_o he_o correct_v so_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v from_o beroea_n to_o sebastia_n not_o from_o sebastia_n to_o beroea_n which_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o true_a in_o regard_n neither_o theodoret_n nor_o sozomen_n have_v affirm_v that_o concern_v meletius_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n name_n be_v write_v sometime_o with_o a_o e_fw-la thus_o meletius_n sometime_o with_o a_o i_o thus_o melitius_fw-la see_v eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 32._o note_n a_o pag._n 138._o 138._o translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v be_v inform_v from_o harpocration_n lexicon_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v do_v signify_v adulterate_a or_o counterfeit_a by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o money_n which_o have_v a_o false_a stamp_n socrates_n therefore_o call_v homoiöusios_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v agreeable_a to_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a manuscript_n and_o the_o import_n of_o the_o term_n be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o a_o substance_n or_o essence_n like_a to_o the_o father_n a_o adulterate_a name_n because_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o counterfeit_o put_v instead_o of_o homoöusios_n i._n e._n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a creed_n further_o the_o acacian_o reject_v as_o well_o the_o term_n homoïousios_fw-la as_o homoöusios_n and_o retain_v only_a homoâ—os_n i._n e._n like_o the_o father_n and_o whole_o abhor_v the_o term_n ousia_fw-la i._n e._n substance_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o a_o substance_n or_o essence_n like_a to_o the_o father_n father_n this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v rectify_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o forward_o manifest_o assert_v the_o term_n homoiousios_fw-la whereas_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o open_o own_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o socrates_n write_v thus_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la apprehend_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n but_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n rendition_n of_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o version_n only_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o many_o as_o the_o read_a in_o his_o copy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o many_o as_o which_o displease_v we_o not_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v adversary_n or_o opposer_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n in_o the_o allatian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o hellespont_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v like_o the_o father_n father_n they_o term_v they_o anomoei_n because_o of_o their_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n father_n they_o have_v this_o name_n in_o regard_n they_o maintain_v the_o son_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v athanasius_n pag._n 906._o edit_fw-la paris_n whence_o socrates_n borrow_v these_o name_n for_o these_o heretic_n heretic_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 12._o 12._o or_o fallacy_n fallacy_n in_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n he_o be_v call_v erennius_fw-la where_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n at_o jerusalem_n cyrillus_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o have_v be_v say_v erennius_fw-la succeed_v in_o that_o church_n after_o who_o eâ—racius_n and_o after_o he_o hilarius_n but_o i_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la call_v he_o irenius_n for_o this_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n and_o in_o johannes_n miraeus_n edition_n maximus_fw-la hierosoâ—ymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la moritur_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aâ—iani_n invadunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cyrillus_n eutychius_n rursum_fw-la cyrillus_n irenius_n tertiò_fw-la cyrillus_n hilaâ—ius_n quarto_fw-la cyrillus_n id_fw-la est_fw-la maximus_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n die_v after_o who_o the_o aliens_n invade_v that_o church_n that_o be_v cyrillus_n eutychius_n cyrillus_n the_o second_o irenius_n cyrillus_n the_o three_o hilarius_n cyrillus_n the_o four_o in_o nicephorus_n constantinopolitanus_n chronicon_fw-la he_o be_v very_o corrupt_o call_v arsenius_n vales._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v at_o his_o death_n ordain_v heraclius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n but_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n together_o with_o some_o other_o arian_n bishop_n slight_v his_o ordination_n substitute_v cyrillus_n in_o the_o room_n of_o maximus_n be_v now_o dead_a this_o cyrillus_n degrade_v heraclius_n from_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o i_o relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o arian_n assert_v a_o tenet_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o this_o of_o the_o apollinaristae_n or_o apollinariun_v 〈◊〉_d
sciscitationi_fw-la nimiae_fw-la deditus_fw-la ut_fw-la aequiparare_fw-la videretur_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la principem_fw-la hadrianum_n superstitiosus_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la sactorum_fw-la legitimus_fw-la observator_fw-la innumeras_fw-la sine_fw-la parsimonia_fw-la pecudes_fw-la mactans_fw-la ut_fw-la aestimaretur_fw-la si_fw-la reveâ—tisset_fw-la de_fw-fr parthis_n boves_fw-la jam_fw-la defuture_n marci_n illius_fw-la similis_fw-la caesaris_fw-la in_fw-la quem_fw-la id_fw-la accepimus_fw-la dictum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o return_v to_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n which_o read_v nicephorus_n have_v follow_v but_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o will_v return_v to_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n and_o reside_v there_o for_o julian_n threaten_v that_o when_o he_o return_v from_o persia_n he_o will_v go_v to_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n and_o will_v not_o winter_v any_o more_o at_o antioch_n see_v amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 23._o pag._n 239._o of_o our_o edition_n vales._n vales._n this_o oration_n of_o libanius_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n it_o be_v transcribe_v from_o two_o m._n ss_z copy_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o johannes_n a'tinus_n the_o other_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a cardinal_n francis_n barberini_n we_o will_v god_n will_v translate_v this_o and_o more_o than_o twenty_o other_o oration_n of_o the_o same_o sophista_n into_o latin_a and_o publish_v they_o within_o a_o little_a while_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v a_o grove_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n call_v daphne_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o apollo_n whence_o he_o be_v term_v apollo_n daphnaeus_n sozomen_n spend_v a_o great_a many_o word_n in_o describe_v this_o grove_n at_o chap._n 19_o book_n 5._o of_o his_o eccles._n histor._n histor._n he_o succeed_v zabinus_fw-la in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n say_v eusebius_n book_n 6._o chap._n 2._o eccles._n histor._n the_o same_o author_n chap._n 39_o book_n 6._o say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n but_o chrysostome_n lib._n de_fw-la s._n babyl_n tom._n 9_o pag._n 669._o tell_v we_o he_o be_v behead_v in_o decius_n reign_n where_o his_o body_n be_v first_o bury_v be_v not_o know_v but_o wherever_o it_o be_v there_o it_o rest_v till_o gallus_n julian_n brother_n build_v a_o church_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n daphnaeus_n see_v sozom._n book_n 5._o chap._n 19_o into_o which_o he_o cause_v s._n babylas_n body_n to_o be_v translate_v after_o this_o removal_n of_o it_o mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v entomb_v within_o the_o city_n antioch_n in_o a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n memory_n see_v rufinus_n eccles_n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 36._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_a which_o neither_o musculus_fw-la nor_o christophorson_n understand_v as_o appear_v from_o their_o version_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v cyrillus_n predict_v in_o the_o presence_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n though_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n both_o render_v it_o so_o nicephorus_n do_v evident_o confirm_v our_o version_n at_o book_n 10._o chap._n 33._o eccles._n histor._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o old_a foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n see_v or_o â—oyâ—e_n â—oyâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n occur_v rom._n 8._o 37_o where_o out_o english_a version_n render_v it_o more_o than_o conqueror_n conqueror_n theodoret_n eccles._n histor._n book_n 3._o chap._n 25._o have_v record_v this_o passage_n of_o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v reâ—orted_v that_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o his_o wound_n he_o fill_v his_o hand_n with_o blood_n and_o throw_v it_o up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o say_v o_o galilean_a so_o he_o term_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o christian_n he_o call_v galilean_n thou_o have_v overcome_v etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o this_o place_n protectores_fw-la domesticos_fw-la the_o emperor_n guard_n concern_v who_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o our_o note_n on_o book_n 14._o of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 33._o in_o this_o sense_n socrates_n use_v this_o term_n book_n 4._o chap._n 1._o this_o be_v that_o callistus_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o who_o libanius_n epist._n 120._o book_n 4._o call_v callistio_n friend_n to_o sallustius_n prâ—fect_v of_o the_o pratorium_fw-la for_o libanius_n atte_v there_o as_o well_o as_o socrates_n do_v here_o that_o he_o be_v a_o poet._n vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 13._o 13._o or_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o persian_n persian_n in_o the_o original_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o dominion_n over_o the_o syrian_n which_o read_n be_v retain_v in_o all_o our_o cople_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n who_o render_v it_o thus_o amissâ_fw-la namque_fw-la syriâ_fw-la &_o traditâ_fw-la persis_n nisibi_n for_o have_v lose_v syria_n and_o surrender_v nicibis_n to_o the_o persian_n and_o niccphorus_n word_n this_o passage_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n moreover_o surrender_v some_o place_n to_o the_o persian_n that_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n i_o mean_v the_o government_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o nisibis_n in_o mesopotamia_n but_o jovianus_n surrender_v not_o syria_n to_o the_o persian_n he_o give_v they_o nisibis_n only_o and_o the_o country_n beyond_o the_o tigris_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syrian_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o border_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o according_o we_o have_v render_v it_o than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a socrates_n himself_o confirm_v it_o who_o speaking_z concern_v this_o matter_n a_o little_a after_o in_o this_o chapter_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ascribe_v the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o border_n to_o he_o vales._n vales._n between_o these_o two_o word_n encourage_v and_o death_n there_o be_v want_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o socrates_n this_o whole_a line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o pagan_n bewail_v julianus_n which_o we_o have_v insert_v from_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sâ—ortian_a m._n ss_z further_o from_o this_o very_a one_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o christophorson_n make_v use_v of_o no_o m._n s._n copy_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n porphyrius_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n he_o be_v outdo_v by_o his_o son_n but_o in_o libanius_n oration_n which_o i_o have_v read_v in_o manuscript_n it_o be_v thus_o word_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_n please_v i_o best_o this_o funeral_n oration_n of_o libanius_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n be_v publish_v indeed_o by_o morellus_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o say_v libanius_n work_n but_o very_o corrupt_o for_o two_o part_n in_o four_o of_o it_o be_v transpose_v and_o beside_o there_o be_v some_o page_n of_o it_o want_v we_o have_v some_o time_n since_o find_v out_o the_o transposition_n of_o this_o oration_n and_o make_v up_o its_o defect_n from_o jobannes_n altinus_n manuscript_n in_o which_o copy_n this_o passage_n be_v extant_a which_o socrates_n do_v here_o quote_v vales._n vales._n commendation_n commendation_n the_o illâ—_n illâ—_n or_o choir_n choir_n porphyrius_n porphyrius_n after_o these_o word_n this_o line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n which_o i_o insert_v from_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n occur_v in_o nazianzen_n second_o invective_n against_o julian_n pag._n 97._o edit_fw-la eton._n 1610._o 1610._o he_o mean_v gallus_n caesar_n see_v chap._n 34._o book_n 2._o and_o chap_n 1._o book_n 3._o 3._o in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n second_o invective_n against_o julian_n out_o of_o which_o this_o passage_n be_v quote_v the_o term_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n billius_n render_v attollebat_fw-la he_o lift_v up_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v libratos_fw-la poyze_v nicephorus_n retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repress_v who_o translator_n give_v this_o rendition_n of_o these_o word_n humeri_fw-la quos_fw-la subinde_fw-la jactaret_fw-la ac_fw-la reduceret_fw-la mobiles_fw-la i._n e._n movable_a shoulder_n which_o he_o will_v sometime_o thrust_v out_o at_o other_o pluck_v back_o vales._n see_v m_o r_o nontagu's_fw-fr account_n of_o this_o term_n in_o his_o note_n on_o pag._n 98._o of_o nazianzen_n second_o invective_n edit_n eton._n 1610._o 1610._o or_o open_n of_o
book_n 5._o chap._n 3_o and_o theodoret_n book_n 2._o chap._n 27_o &_o 29._o eccles._n histor._n which_o two_o author_n have_v record_v eunomius_n affair_n with_o a_o far_o great_a accuracy_n than_o socrates_n have_v relate_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o valens_n reign_n eunomius_n be_v banish_v by_o valens_n because_o he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o tyrant_n procopius_n as_o philostorgius_n affirm_v so_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o cyzicum_n then_o bestow_v upon_o he_o sozomen_n have_v follow_v socrates_n mistake_n in_o book_n 6._o chap._n 8._o eccles._n histor._n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o i_o wonder_v this_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o chrystophorson_n for_o epiphanius_n may_v have_v show_v he_o the_o true_a read_n who_o render_v it_o thus_o cum_fw-la illuc_fw-la venisset_fw-la when_o he_o be_v arrive_v there_o vales._n vales._n in_o civil_a and_o military_a office_n some_o person_n be_v actual_o employ_v in_o bear_v of_o they_o other_o were_z vacantes_fw-la that_o be_v person_n that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o such_o a_o office_n but_o be_v not_o actual_o concern_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o we_o may_v term_v they_o titular_a officer_n who_o in_o the_o code_n be_v say_v to_o be_v proecincti_fw-la honore_fw-la otiosi_fw-la cinguli_fw-la so_o some_o tribunos_fw-la be_v term_v vacantes_fw-la in_o amm._n marcellinus_n as_o i_o have_v remark_v in_o my_o note_n on_o that_o historian_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n those_o bishop_n be_v term_v vacantes_fw-la by_o our_o socrates_n who_o have_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o a_o church_n without_o a_o clergy_n and_o people_n over_o who_o they_o may_v preside_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n almost_o be_v those_o who_o now_o a_o day_n be_v style_v bishop_n in_o infidel_n country_n such_o a_o one_o therefore_o be_v eunomius_n when_o be_v drive_v from_o cyzicum_n he_o reside_v with_o eudoxius_n at_o constantinople_n which_o happen_v in_o constantius_n empire_n not_o in_o valens_n reign_n as_o socrates_n here_o relate_v further_o after_o eunomius_n expulsion_n eleusius_n it_o be_v probable_a recover_v his_o see_v again_o vales._n vales._n amm._n marcellinus_n relate_v that_o valens_n lay_v siege_n to_o chalcedon_n during_o his_o war_n with_o procopius_n at_o which_o siege_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n revile_v he_o from_o the_o wall_n and_o contemptuous_o style_v he_o sabaiarius_n small-bear-drinker_n sabaia_n as_o marcellinus_n describe_v it_o be_v a_o small_a sort_n of_o liquor_n make_v of_o barley_n very_o usual_o drink_v in_o pannonia_n in_o which_o country_n valens_n be_v bear_v see_v socrates_n book_n 4._o chap._n 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n call_v sabaiarius_n or_o sabiarius_fw-la that_o this_o be_v the_o pannonian_n usual_a drink_n dio_n atte_v lib._n 49._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pannonian_n feed_v upon_o a_o very_a mean_a diet_n that_o they_o have_v very_o little_a wine_n of_o oil_n and_o that_o barley_n and_o millet_n be_v their_o food_n and_o drink_n see_v amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 26._o pag._n 325._o edit_fw-la park_n 1636_o and_o valesius_n note_n thereon_o pag._n 324._o 324._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v in_o my_o mind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v express_v it_o in_o my_o version_n but_o the_o chalcedonian_o because_o of_o that_o revolt_n of_o they_o be_v not_o only_o punish_v with_o the_o demolishment_n of_o their_o wall_n but_o have_v this_o infamous_a brand_n also_o set_v upon_o they_o viz._n that_o no_o chalcedonian_a shall_v ever_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o office_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n book_n 1_o epist_n 485_o do_v attest_v this_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n prohibit_v the_o carthaginian_n from_o bear_v any_o office_n on_o my_o peril_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chalcedonians_n for_o the_o carthaginian_n have_v no_o concern_v with_o this_o place_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n concern_v which_o isidorus_n here_o speak_v vales._n vales._n sozomen_n mention_n these_o bath_n term_v constantianae_n in_o his_o eccles._n histor._n book_n 8._o chap._n 21._o they_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o old_a description_n of_o that_o city_n also_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n book_n 3_o relate_v that_o valens_n build_v a_o bath_n at_o constantinople_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n do_v affirm_v that_o a_o aquaduct_n or_o conduit_n not_o a_o bath_n be_v build_v of_o those_o stone_n which_o relation_n do_v not_o contradict_v one_o another_o for_o a_o aquaduct_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o bath_n it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o very_a famous_a work_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v by_o themistius_n in_o oratione_fw-la decennali_fw-la ad_fw-la valentem_fw-la and_o by_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n in_o his_o 25_o the_o oration_n who_o very_o elegant_o term_v this_o aquaduct_n of_o valens_n a_o subterraneous_a and_o aërial_a river_n so_o also_o themistius_n in_o his_o oration_n entitle_v amaâ—orium_n or_o de_fw-fr regiâ—_n pulchritudine_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la the_o passage_n wherein_o i_o will_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o annex_v here_o because_o the_o oration_n be_v not_o yet_o print_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o in_o socrates_n here_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v carosianae_fw-la than_o constantianae_n for_o the_o bath_n call_v constantianae_n be_v build_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o their_o name_n do_v declare_v but_o the_o carosianâ—_n bath_n be_v finish_v by_o valens_n and_o dedicate_v after_o gratianus_n third_n and_o aequitius_n consulate_a vindalonius_fw-la magnus_fw-la be_v then_o prosect_v of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n they_o be_v name_v carosianae_fw-la from_o carosia_n valens_n daughter_n as_o sozomen_n atte_v book_n 6._o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o ward_n of_o the_o city_n as_o the_o description_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o clearchus_n who_o be_v afterward_o consul_n with_o richomeres_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n concern_v who_o eunapius_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o maximus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v first_o be_v vicarius_fw-la of_o asia_n in_o the_o procopian_a war_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v proconsul_n of_o all_o asia_n by_o valens_n for_o the_o eminent_a service_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o war_n with_o procopius_n libanius_n have_v very_o many_o epistle_n write_v to_o this_o clearchus_n in_o his_o four_o and_o five_o book_n wherein_o he_o commend_v he_o high_o and_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v a_o royal_a command_n over_o asia_n he_o be_v perfect_a of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o modestus_n and_o arinthaeus_fw-la as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o theodosian_a code_n vales._n vales._n cedrenus_n and_o zâ—narus_n call_v it_o a_o nymphaeum_n but_o the_o nymphaea_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o bath_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o description_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o nymphaea_n be_v the_o nymphâ—_n temple_n watere_v with_o pleasant_a fountain_n as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v in_o my_o note_n on_o am._n marcellinus_n pag._n 46._o vales._n vales._n it_o be_v false_a what_o socrates_n here_o say_v that_o the_o anastasian_a bath_n at_o constantinople_n have_v their_o name_n from_o anastasia_n valens_n daughter_n and_o be_v erect_v by_o valens_n they_o be_v build_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o from_o his_o sister_n name_n be_v call_v the_o anastasian_a bath_n amm._n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o thus_o much_o book_n 26._o pag._n 320_o edit_n paris_n 1636._o where_o he_o describe_v procopius_n tyrannic_a design_n his_o word_n be_v these_o idem_fw-la procopius_n diductus_fw-la in_o cogitationes_fw-la varias_fw-la anasiasianas_n balneas_fw-la petit_n a_o sorore_fw-la constantini_n cognominatas_fw-la the_o same_o procopius_n divide_v into_o various_a thought_n go_v to_o the_o anastasian_a bath_n which_o have_v their_o name_n from_o constantine_n sister_n at_o which_o place_n in_o amm._n marcellinus_n i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v in_o my_o note_n thereon_o that_o anastasia_n constantine_n sister_n be_v marry_v to_o bassianus_n caesar._n after_o my_o publish_n of_o those_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n there_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o learned_a person_n in_o england_n who_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o annotation_n of_o i_o and_o have_v stiff_o deny_v that_o bassianus_n be_v ever_o create_v caesar_n upon_o what_o account_n therefore_o i_o be_v induce_v to_o affirm_v this_o i_o will_v in_o short_a here_o declare_v when_o the_o emperor_n
be_v perform_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 490_o when_o longinus_n two_o and_o faustus_n be_v coss._n but_o what_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la add_v at_o that_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o eustathian_o who_o before_o have_v meeting_n by_o themselves_o be_v then_o at_o length_n unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o eustathius_n death_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n false_a for_o this_o be_v suppose_v eustathius_n will_v have_v live_v to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 390._o vales._n vales._n this_o account_n disagree_v both_o from_o what_o we_o have_v relate_v before_o chap._n 14._o note_v c._n out_o of_o jerome_n and_o also_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la and_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la for_o i_o say_v that_o even_o in_o his_o age_n eustathius_n lie_v bury_v at_o trajanople_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v banish_v but_o theodorus_n lector_fw-la and_o theophanes_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o philippi_n and_o there_o bury_v that_o eustathius_n therefore_o who_o be_v banish_v by_o valens_n to_o bizua_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n bizua_n be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n heretofore_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o thracian_a astorâ—s_n as_o stephanus_n atte_v eutropius_n mention_n it_o in_o his_o six_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o lucius_n lucullus_n who_o subdue_v the_o thracian_a bessi_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v may_v raise_v a_o irrational_a tumult_n of_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n etc._n sozomen_n book_n 6._o chap._n 14._o tell_v the_o same_o story_n where_o he_o call_v this_o place_n dacibyza_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o maritime-city_n of_o bythinia_n cedrenus_n also_o term_v it_o dacibyza_n but_o theophanes_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o dacidiza_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o famine_n there_o be_v this_o record_n in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la with_o sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idatius_n valentiniano_n iii_n and_o valente_n iii_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n in_o the_o three_o consulate_v of_o valentinianus_n and_o valens_n there_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n in_o the_o part_n of_o phrygia_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o sometime_o signify_v a_o place_n where_o the_o relic_n of_o some_o martyr_n be_v deposit_v be_v plain_a from_o what_o follow_v that_o by_o it_o our_o author_n here_o mean_v a_o church_n church_n rufinus_n from_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o story_n book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o eccles._n hist._n word_n this_o passage_n thus_o infantem_fw-la quoque_fw-la parvulum_fw-la secum_fw-la trahentem_fw-la cursuque_fw-la rabido_fw-la irrupto_fw-la etiam_fw-la officii_fw-la agmine_fw-la festinantem_fw-la lead_v her_o little_a child_n with_o she_o and_o make_v such_o great_a baste_v that_o she_o break_v through_o the_o praefect_n guard_n this_o memorable_a fact_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o edessa_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371_o or_o 372_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o baronius_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o place_v it_o on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n in_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n just_a now_o quote_v say_v she_o make_v such_o haste_n that_o she_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o shoot_v her_o door_n nor_o dress_v herself_o in_o the_o usual_a garb_n that_o woman_n appear_v in_o in_o public_a public_a after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v want_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n these_o two_o whole_a line_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whither_o dragge_v thou_o that_o little_a child_n say_v the_o praefect_n the_o woman_n reply_v that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v voutsafe_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o i_o have_v insert_v from_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z epiphanius_n scholasticus_n acknowledge_v they_o and_o so_o do_v rufinus_n from_o who_o socrates_n borrow_v this_o story_n moreover_o from_o this_o place_n also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christophorson_n have_v peruse_v no_o m._n s._n copy_n of_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n or._n th._n th._n this_o whole_a scene_n of_o that_o unhappy_a oracle_n which_o some_o heathen_n have_v consult_v that_o they_o may_v know_v who_o shall_v succeed_v valens_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o his_o 29_o the_o book_n but_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o assign_v the_o year_n whereon_o it_o happen_v baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n place_n it_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 370._o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v act_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 371_o or_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 372._o for_o valens_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 371_o make_v his_o entry_n into_o antioch_n at_o the_o end_n of_o summer_n gratianus_n two_o and_o probus_n be_v consul_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o note_n on_o the_o foresay_a book_n of_o marcellinus_n partly_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n and_o partly_o from_o libanius_n book_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n now_o that_o tragedy_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n against_o valens_n happen_v after_o his_o entry_n into_o the_o city_n antioch_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o marcellinus_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o happen_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o year_n 371_o or_o at_o least_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o 372._o it_o be_v certain_a theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n do_v place_n valens_n entry_n into_o antioch_n on_o his_o eight_o year_n but_o the_o same_o theophanes_n do_v ascribe_v that_o conspiracy_n of_o those_o impious_a wretch_n who_o have_v consult_v the_o oracle_n concern_v the_o future_a emperor_n to_o valens_n nine_o year_n which_o agree_v exact_o with_o our_o opinion_n if_o we_o may_v compute_v valens_n first_o year_n from_o the_o consulate_a of_o jovianus_n and_o varronianus_n vales._n vales._n or_o th_n e_z o_o d._n d._n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n the_o read_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o theodosius_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n also_o call_v he_o theodosius_n who_o this_o theodosius_n or_o theodosiolus_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o i_o can_v think_v it_o be_v that_o theodosius_n father_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n of_o who_o ammianus_n make_v frequent_a mention_n in_o his_o history_n for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o west_n and_o be_v not_o slay_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n of_o malevolent_a person_n till_o after_o valentinianus_n death_n and_o yet_o this_o character_n add_v by_o socrates_n a_o personage_n of_o great_a valour_n and_o courage_n a_o descendant_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o spain_n do_v exact_o fiâ—_n he_o vales._n athanasius_n death_n death_n this_o magnus_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o the_o court-largesses_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n the_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n part_v of_o which_o letter_n theodoret_n have_v record_v book_n 4._o chap._n 22._o eccles._n histor._n histor._n in_o the_o original_n he_o be_v term_v praefect_n of_o alexandria_n which_o title_n be_v sometime_o give_v to_o the_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o before_o or_o out_o of_o his_o bond_n bond_n peter_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o which_o have_v the_o same_o import_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o wedding-chamber_n dining-room_n or_o entertainingroom_n see_v stephens_n thesaur_n graec._n ling._n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o two_o translatour_n do_v use_v this_o term_n at_o joâ—l_a 2._o 16_o and_o at_o psalm_n 19_o 5._o to_o express_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chuppa_n which_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n or_o tenâ—_n set_v up_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o solemnity_n usual_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o betrthe_v between_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n woman_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o great_a a_o house_n christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o in_o tantillo_fw-la domicilio_fw-la in_o so_o small_a a_o house_n but_o the_o greek_a term_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o rendition_n wherefore_o i_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o your_o dwell_n vales._n vales._n see_v socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 21._o 21._o or_o ashamed_a or_o he_o refuse_v refuse_v or_o a_o contemner_n contemner_n see_v psal._n 39_o v_o 1._o 1._o or_o practice_n practice_n or_o theorem_n or_o exposition_n exposition_n evagrius_n evagrius_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o monk_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n in_o his_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o monastic_a as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n notwithstanding_o nicephorus_n book_n 11._o chap._n 42_o confirm_v the_o common_a read_n but_o as_o to_o evagrius_n other_o book_n here_o mention_v he_o word_n the_o
scholasticus_n have_v follow_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o quia_fw-la igitur_fw-la imperator_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la opus_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o church_n nicephorus_n maintain_v the_o common_a read_n for_o instead_o of_o exclude_v we_o from_o his_o word_n be_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n read_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o better_a vales._n vales._n book_n 4._o chap._n 37._o 37._o in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n both_o here_o and_o also_o before_o in_o chap._n 6._o of_o this_o book_n this_o person_n be_v call_v acholius_n the_o latin_n do_v common_o give_v he_o that_o name_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o ambrose_n by_o prosper_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o by_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la but_o the_o greek_n do_v usual_o term_v he_o ascholius_n this_o be_v the_o ascholius_n concern_v who_o death_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n saint_n ambrose_n write_v in_o his_o 59_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o say_v that_o anysius_n his_o scholar_n succeed_v he_o vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 12._o 12._o see_v what_o socrates_n have_v remark_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o chap_n 4._o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o orthodox_n orthodox_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n although_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o also_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o praetor_n office_n nicephorus_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n for_o he_o word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o admirable_a as_o i_o may_v say_v for_o all_o thing_n who_o then_o bear_v the_o praetor_n office_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n whereby_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n do_v confer_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o precedency_n or_o primacy_n of_o honour_n only_o but_o give_v he_o nothing_o of_o a_o metropolitical_a or_o patriarchical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o cautious_a expression_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o synod_n make_v use_n of_o for_o they_o give_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n nor_o privilege_n in_o general_a but_o they_o bestow_v on_o he_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n but_o also_o from_o these_o very_a word_n themselves_o compare_v with_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o this_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n for_o in_o that_o canon_n the_o father_n have_v make_v a_o positive_a sanction_n that_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o dioecesis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n shall_v exercise_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o that_o dioecesis_fw-la only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la shall_v only_o govern_v the_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n of_o the_o say_v thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n now_o every_o body_n know_v that_o constantinople_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la in_o regard_n therefore_o that_o the_o present_a father_n have_v commit_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la to_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o say_v dioecesis_fw-la there_o can_v nothing_o remain_v which_o they_o may_v assign_v to_o any_o other_o single_a bishop_n in_o the_o say_v dioecesis_fw-la before_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o save_v only_o the_o bare_a privilege_n of_o honour_n which_o alone_o they_o do_v here_o confer_v upon_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v situate_a in_o the_o same_o dioecesis_fw-la and_o thus_o by_o the_o order_n of_o this_o canon_n anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v place_v next_o after_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v council_n general_n edit_fw-la bin._n paris_n 1636._o tom._n 3._o pag._n 452_o 453._o there_o occur_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n in_o synod_n chalced._n act._n 1._o vid._n council_n general_n edit_fw-la bin._n ut_fw-la prius_fw-la tom._n 3._o pag._n 61_o 62._o see_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o beveredge_n annotat_fw-la on_o the_o three_o canon_n council_n constantinop_n pag._n 95._o 95._o the_o first_o mention_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o christian_n patriarch_n so_o i_o term_v they_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v grand_a officer_n among_o they_o thus_o term_v long_o before_o this_o time_n in_o any_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n be_v at_o this_o place_n in_o our_o socrates_n however_o there_o be_v no_o small_a stir_n among_o learned_a man_n about_o define_v the_o time_n wherein_o these_o patriarch_n be_v first_o constitute_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o chap._n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v in_o a_o great_a many_o word_n assert_v that_o the_o patriarchical_a authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o d_o r_o beveredge_n in_o his_o annotat._n upon_o that_o six_o canon_n pag._n 52_o etc._n etc._n at_o which_o place_n and_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n pag._n 93_o 94_o the_o say_v learned_a doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n agreeable_a to_o our_o socrates_n here_o that_o patriarch_n be_v first_o constitute_v by_o this_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n nevertheless_o he_o grant_v that_o most_o of_o those_o privilege_n which_o patriarch_n afterward_o challenge_v be_v give_v they_o by_o other_o council_n last_o d_o r_o barrow_n sentiment_n be_v that_o this_o dioecesan_n or_o patriarchical_a form_n do_v soon_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o solemn_a appointment_n by_o a_o spontaneous_a assumption_n and_o submission_n see_v his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 240_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o precede_v constantine_n the_o great_a commit_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o one_o or_o at_o most_o to_o two_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n but_o constantine_n the_o great_a introduce_v a_o new_a partition_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o zosimus_n tell_v we_o book_n 2._o of_o his_o histor._n pag._n 439_o 440_o edit_n lugd._n 1611_o and_o divide_v the_o management_n thereof_o among_o four_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n one_o whereof_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la in_o the_o east_n a_o second_o of_o illyricum_n a_o three_o of_o italy_n and_o a_o four_o of_o the_o gallia_n each_o of_o these_o praefect_n have_v several_a dioecesis_n under_o they_o every_o single_a dioecesis_fw-la be_v a_o combination_n of_o divers_a province_n together_o into_o one_o territory_n what_o diocesis_n every_o one_o of_o these_o prefect_n have_v under_o their_o district_n and_o what_o and_o how_o many_o province_n be_v include_v in_o each_o dioecesis_fw-la the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v in_o guidus_fw-la pancirolus_n notitia_fw-la utraque_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la cum_fw-la orientis_fw-la tùm_fw-la occidentis_fw-la edit_fw-la lugd._n 1608._o from_o which_o author_n we_o will_v transcribe_v the_o five_o dioecesis_n for_o so_o many_o he_o have_v under_o he_o of_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n of_o the_o east_n as_o they_o occur_v at_o fol._n 3_o and_o 4_o of_o his_o comment_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v further_o here_o sub_fw-la dispositione_n virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la prâ—torio_n per_fw-la orientem_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o illustrious_a the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n throughout_o the_o east_n be_v these_o dioecesis_n underwritten_a the_o east_n egypt_n the_o asian_a pontic_a and_o thracican_a dioecesis_n the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n or_o eastern_a dioecesis_fw-la be_v xv._n palestina_n phaenice_n syria_n cilicia_n cyprus_n arabia_n and_o the_o dux_n commander_n and_o come_v earl_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la isauria_n palestina_n salutaris_n palestina_n secunda_fw-la phoenicia_n libani_n euphratensis_n syria_n salutaris_n osrhoena_n mesopotamia_n cilicia_n secunda_fw-la the_o province_n of_o egypt_n or_o aegyptick_n dioecesis_fw-la be_v vi_o libya_n superior_a libya_n inferior_a thebais_n aegyptus_n arcadia_n augustanica_n the_o province_n of_o the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la x._o pamphylia_n hellespontus_n lydia_n pisidia_n lycaonia_n phrygia_n pacatiana_n phrygia_n salutaris_n
make_v themselves_o unfit_a guest_n for_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v seek_v direction_n for_o their_o better_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v set_v they_o clear_a it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o penitentiarie_n duty_n to_o take_v their_o confession_n to_o advise_v they_o the_o best_a way_n he_o can_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a to_o admonish_v they_o to_o counsel_v they_o but_o not_o to_o lay_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o private_a penance_n as_o for_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n who_o crime_n be_v know_v to_o convict_v judge_n and_o punish_v they_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n penitentiaries_n have_v their_o institution_n to_o another_o end_n this_o office_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o some_o hundred_o year_n till_o nectarius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o church_n under_o he_o begin_v a_o second_o alteration_n abolish_n even_o that_o confession_n which_o their_o penitentiaries_n take_v in_o private_a upon_o that_o occasion_n which_o socrates_n mention_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n see_v m_o r_o hooker_n eccles._n polity_n book_n 6._o pag._n 332._o etc._n etc._n edit_n lond._n 1666_o also_o d_o r_o cave_n primitive_a christianity_n part_n 3_o chap._n 5._o 5._o in_o rob._n stephen_n edit_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n add_v a_o presbyter_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o penitency_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n which_o read_v epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n find_v in_o their_o copy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o version_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o the_o second_o which_o two_o author_n take_v canon_n to_o signify_v a_o rule_n or_o ecclesiastic_a decree_n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n pag._n 242_o take_v these_o word_n of_o socrates_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o if_o the_o import_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n by_o publish_v of_o a_o canon_n then_o new_o find_v out_o add_v a_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v take_v charge_n of_o the_o penitent_n which_o opinion_n of_o his_o he_o confirm_v by_o these_o follow_a word_n of_o socrates_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o canon_n be_v in_o force_n to_o this_o day_n among_o other_o heresics_n where_o the_o term_n canon_n be_v manifest_o take_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o decree_n but_o valesius_fw-la be_v not_o of_o petavius_n opinion_n his_o reason_n be_v 1_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n admit_v not_o of_o this_o sense_n 2_o if_o a_o new_a canon_n be_v then_o make_v concern_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n he_o query_n where_o and_o in_o what_o council_n it_o be_v publish_v valesius_n sentiment_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o term_n canon_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o matricula_fw-la or_o roll_n of_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 2_o can._n council_n chalccdon_n pag._n 112_o edit_n beveredg_v where_o it_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a sense_n than_o to_o signify_v the_o câ—crus_n only_o that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o the_o father_n in_o that_o canon_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_a officer_n such_o as_o be_v the_o occonomi_n the_o defensores_fw-la the_o mansionarii_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v who_o see_v d_o r_o beveredge_n note_n pag._n 109._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n here_o i_o determine_v not_o let_v the_o learned_a judge_n judge_n what_o the_o course_n of_o discipline_n in_o relation_n to_o penitency_n be_v as_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o father_n during_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n before_o penitentiaries_n be_v institute_v we_o have_v declare_v at_o note_n a._n in_o this_o chapter_n most_o in_o m_o r_o hooker_n own_o word_n which_o incomparable_a author_n in_o the_o forecited_a book_n of_o his_o eccles._n polity_n have_v by_o unexceptionable_a authority_n make_v it_o evident_a whatever_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v find_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 56_o by_o petavius_n in_o his_o diatriba_fw-la about_o this_o point_n which_o occur_v at_o pag._n 225_o of_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n or_o by_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confession_n which_o the_o primitive_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n be_v make_v open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a both_o ecclesiastical_a confistory_n and_o assembly_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o penitentiary_n presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n this_o public_a confession_n be_v abrogate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n confess_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o socrates_n here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o this_o presbyter_n institute_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 16._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o a_o presbyter_n elect_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o penitentiary_n be_v to_o be_v qualify_v one_o of_o his_o qualification_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n that_o can_v hold_v his_o tongue_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o confession_n make_v to_o he_o be_v private_a and_o to_o be_v keep_v conceal_v conceal_v that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o penitentiary_n for_o these_o heretic_n admit_v no_o person_n to_o their_o communion_n upon_o any_o repentance_n who_o be_v once_o know_v to_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n see_v euseb._n eccles._n hist._n book_n 6._o chap._n 43._o which_o practice_n of_o they_o how_o fair_a soever_o their_o pretence_n may_v seem_v make_v sinner_n not_o the_o few_o but_o the_o close_o and_o the_o more_o obdurate_a obdurate_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n till_o after_o the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n here_o start_v this_o query_n whether_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o this_o gentlewoman_n be_v public_a or_o private_a in_o order_n to_o the_o answer_v whereof_o he_o remark_n that_o she_o confess_v twice_o before_o the_o penitentiary_n at_o her_o first_o confession_n she_o make_v know_v all_o her_o sin_n whereupon_o she_o be_v advise_v to_o continue_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n at_o her_o second_o she_o discover_v she_o have_v be_v debauch_v by_o the_o deacon_n these_o two_o confession_n continue_v valesius_fw-la be_v different_a both_o in_o time_n and_o manner_n the_o first_o be_v of_o all_o her_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o as_o socrates_n word_n it_o the_o second_o be_v of_o one_o crime_n only_o all_o which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v true_a after_o this_o remark_n make_v valesius_fw-la conclude_v both_o these_o confession_n to_o have_v be_v secret_a which_o say_v he_o be_v apparent_a from_o these_o two_o reason_n 1_o because_o public_a confession_n be_v never_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n 2_o in_o regard_n socrates_n say_v that_o this_o woman_n accuse_v not_o herself_o before_o the_o people_n but_o before_o the_o penitentiary_n valesius_n first_o reason_n appear_v evident_o false_a not_o only_o from_o m_n r_o hooker_n word_v quote_v before_o and_o the_o unquestionable_a authority_n he_o there_o produce_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o assert_n but_o from_o a_o passage_n in_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 16._o where_o that_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n give_v reason_n of_o the_o alteration_n which_o the_o grecian_n make_v by_o abrogate_a public_a confession_n and_o institute_v penitentiaries_n throughout_o all_o church_n to_o take_v the_o confession_n and_o appoint_v the_o penance_n of_o secret_a offender_n assign_v this_o for_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o do_v from_o the_o beginning_n deserve_o seem_v burdensome_a to_o the_o priest_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o witness_n in_o a_o theatre_n as_o it_o be_v from_o which_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o public_a confession_n be_v once_o in_o fashion_n in_o the_o church_n valesius_n second_o reason_n we_o have_v before_o clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n see_v note_n c._n c._n valesius_fw-la say_v here_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o gentlewoman_n do_v public_a penance_n his_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v 1_o woman_n be_v very_o rare_o compel_v to_o do_v public_a penance_n the_o church_n be_v indulgent_a towards_o the_o modesty_n of_o matron_n 2_o
solemn_a day_n of_o the_o passover_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o again_o mes_fw-fr with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n christophorson_n have_v express_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o his_o version_n nicephorus_n also_o eccles._n hist._n book_n 12._o chap._n 31_o have_v follow_v the_o same_o sense_n for_o he_o say_v that_o sabbatius_n as_o often_o as_o the_o christian_n differ_v from_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n be_v wont_a to_o fast_o in_o private_a by_o himself_o and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n on_o the_o paschal-sabbath_n about_o evening_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n then_o on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v after_o the_o solemn_a vigil_n his_o usage_n be_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o rather_o novatian_n but_o this_o interpretation_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a please_v i_o for_o thus_o sabbatius_n as_o often_o as_o the_o jewish_a passover_n differ_v from_o the_o christian-paschal-feast_n can_v not_o have_v celebrate_v the_o first_o paschal-solemnity_n with_o the_o jew_n then_o if_o sabbatius_n always_o celebrate_v the_o first_o paschal-solemnity_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o evening_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o can_v celebrate_v the_o solemn_a vigil_n in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o same_o sabbath-day_n for_o this_o be_v attest_v in_o express_a word_n by_o socrates_n here_o and_o by_o sozomen_n book_n 7._o chap._n 18._o my_o sentiment_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o socrates_n be_v transpose_v and_o must_v be_v put_v into_o their_o pristine_a order_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sabbatius_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n if_o at_o any_o time_n a_o disagreement_n happen_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschal-festival_n himself_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n fast_v in_o private_a at_o home_n and_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n and_o watch_v all_o night_n on_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n again_o on_o the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v to_o church_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n sozomen_n do_v evident_o confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n chap._n 18_o where_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n much_o more_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o from_o that_o time_n sabbatius_n follow_v the_o jew_n unless_o it_o by_o chance_n happen_v that_o all_o person_n as_o well_v christian_n as_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n fast_v before_o hand_n aâ—_n the_o manner_n be_v and_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n in_o private_a by_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o on_o the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o evening_n to_o a_o fit_a time_n be_v continue_v watch_v and_o make_v the_o usual_a prayer_n and_o on_o the_o day_n follow_v meet_v in_o the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o the_o congregation_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o mystery_n sabbatius_n therefore_o keep_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n twice_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o first_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o with_o the_o christian_n unless_o it_o by_o chance_n happen_v that_o the_o christian_n agree_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o paschal_n feast_n which_o can_v very_o rare_o happen_v vales._n our_o english-rendition_a of_o this_o passage_n agree_v with_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o rob._n stephens_n edition_n and_o that_o in_o this_o edition_n of_o valesius_n valesius_n galat._n 4._o 21._o 21._o or_o approach_v approach_v colos._n 2._o 16_o 17._o 17._o hebr._n 7._o 12._o 12._o see_v euseb_n eccles._n histor._n book_n 5._o chap._n 24._o note_n i_o i_o that_o be_v those_o that_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n moon_n but_o socrates_n be_v mistake_v for_o polycarp_n do_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o gordianus_n reign_n but_o in_o that_o of_o marcus_n antoninus_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o eusebius_n and_o other_o writer_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o irenaeus_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o piece_n he_o write_v during_o eleutherius_n presidency_n over_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n that_o polycarp_n have_v at_o that_o time_n suffer_v martyrdom_n wherefore_o these_o word_n who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o gordianus_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v place_v a_o little_a above_o after_o these_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n for_o they_o be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o irenaeus_n than_o to_o polycarp_n but_o let_v the_o prudent_a reader_n determine_v hereof_o according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o in_o s_o t_o benignus_n divionensis_n chronicle_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v place_v before_o polycarp'_v for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o chronicle_n do_v relate_v that_o irenaeus_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n appear_v to_o polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n in_o his_o sleep_n and_o command_v he_o to_o send_v benignus_n into_o the_o gallia_n but_o these_o be_v mere_a trifle_n vales._n vales._n see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 5._o chap._n 24._o 24._o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o syrian_n cilician_o and_o mesopotamian_n who_o keep_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o athanasius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o regard_v the_o syrian_n cilician_o and_o mesopotamian_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o those_o eastern_a people_n therefore_o concern_v who_o secrate_v speak_v followed_z the_o jew_n indeed_o in_o that_o they_o observe_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n before_o the_o aequinox_n but_o they_o celebrate_v not_o easter_n on_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o but_o on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v wherefore_o athanasius_n say_v that_o they_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o on_o the_o same_o day_n as_o his_o translator_n have_v ill_o render_v it_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n he_o mean_v i_o think_v the_o montanistae_n and_o pepusiani_n who_o keep_v easter_n indeed_o after_o the_o aequinox_n but_o always_o fix_v that_o festival_n on_o the_o month_n xanthicus_n or_o april_n before_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n that_o be_v the_o six_o day_n of_o april_n as_o sozomen_n atte_v book_n 7._o chap._n 18._o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o nicene_n synod_n synod_n to_o wit_n the_o audiani_n for_o these_o heretic_n affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n synod_n first_o alter_v the_o paschal_n solemnity_n as_o epiphanius_n atte_v pag._n 822._o edit_fw-la petau._n vales._n vales._n see_v euseb_n life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3._o chap._n 19_o 19_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o read_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v so_o it_o be_v in_o eusebius_n and_o so_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n read_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o judgement_n the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o embrace_v one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v god_n socrates_n meaning_n be_v this_o all_o religion_n and_o sect_n have_v different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n although_o they_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n concern_v god_n but_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v plain_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n for_o socrates_n add_v for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n etc._n etc._n nicephorus_n also_o favour_v this_o our_o amendment_n for_o he_o have_v express_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n thus_o for_o though_o all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n yet_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o tradition_n throughout_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 57_o and_o 391_o accuse_v socrates_n of_o a_o double_a mistake_n first_o because_o he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_n fast_v three_o week_n only_o in_o lent_n before_o easter_n second_o in_o regard_n he_o assert_n that_o in_o those_o three_o week_n saturdays_n be_v except_v on_o which_o day_n the_o roman_n fast_v not_o as_o to_o the_o first_o socrates's_fw-fr opinion_n be_v defend_v against_o baronius_n by_o halloixius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o 11_o the_o chapter_n of_o ireneus_n life_n pag._n 678._o that_o which_o make_v i_o incline_v to_o socrates_n opinion_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o cassiodorus_n who_o in_o his_o tripertite_n history_n have_v put_v this_o passage_n in_o
most_o studious_o read_v by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o declaim_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o eusebius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v chief_o follow_v the_o historical_a and_o literal_a sense_n but_o have_v not_o touch_v the_o mystic_a and_o allegorical_a for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v these_o sense_n allegoria_fw-la therefore_o differ_v from_o theoria_fw-la as_o a_o species_n do_v from_o the_o genus_fw-la indeed_o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v have_v write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v what_o may_v be_v the_o difference_n between_o theoria_fw-la and_o allegoria_fw-la but_o i_o wonder_v at_o jerome_n who_o say_v that_o diodorus_n be_v instruct_v neither_o in_o eloquence_n nor_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o yet_o theodoret_n histor._n book_n 4._o compare_v his_o eloquence_n to_o a_o most_o limpid_a river_n and_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la do_v attest_v that_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a vales._n vales._n that_o chrysostome_n converse_v familiar_o with_o basilius_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o chrysostome_n book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la but_o who_o that_o basilius_n be_v concern_v who_o chrysostome_n speak_v in_o those_o book_n it_o be_v uncertain_a socrates_n do_v in_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v basilius_n magnus_n photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v it_o be_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o do_v deserve_o disprove_v both_o these_o opinion_n chrysostome_n it_o be_v certain_a do_v attest_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n that_o himself_o and_o that_o basilius_n concern_v who_o he_o there_o speak_v have_v always_o the_o same_o master_n now_o basilius_n magnus_n learn_v rhetoric_n at_o athens_n but_o chysostome_n be_v libanius_n hearer_n at_o antioch_n a_o long_a while_n after_o that_o if_o that_o be_v basilius_n the_o great_a who_o chrysostome_n affirm_v to_o have_v obtain_v the_o principal_a place_n among_o his_o own_o companion_n and_o friend_n doubtless_o some_o footstep_n of_o his_o friendship_n will_v at_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a in_o basilius_n epistle_n but_o among_o so_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n which_o have_v be_v preserve_v to_o our_o time_n there_o occur_v not_o one_o write_v to_o our_o johannes_n wherefore_o i_o agree_v with_o baronius_n who_o say_v that_o that_o basilius_n who_o be_v companion_n to_o chrysostome_n be_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o raphanea_n or_o else_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o byblus_n for_o both_o these_o person_n be_v chrysostom_n contemporary_n in_o regard_n they_o subscribe_v the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o make_v a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n make_v a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o follow_v but_o afterward_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n confirm_v our_o conjecture_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la à _fw-la meletio_n factus_fw-la erat_fw-la diaconus_fw-la who_o be_v then_o make_v deacon_n by_o meletius_n further_o amphilochius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o basilius_n the_o great_a do_v relate_v that_o basil_n be_v make_v deacon_n by_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o that_o book_n be_v stuff_v with_o fable_n and_o lie_v doubtless_o in_o regard_n basil_n the_o great_a be_v by_o lawful_a degree_n promote_v to_o be_v reader_n and_o presbyter_n at_o caesarea_n as_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o same_o basilius_n it_o be_v scarce_a credible_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v deacon_n any_o where_o else_o but_o at_o caesarea_n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n what_o author_n he_o follow_v i_o know_v not_o make_v this_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n or_o majuma_n but_o whereas_o zeno_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o majuma_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v book_n 5._o chap._n 8_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o that_o zeno_n who_o ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n in_o regard_n chrysostome_n be_v make_v a_o reader_n in_o valens_n augustus_n reign_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o but_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o say_v that_o this_o zeno_n by_o who_o chrysostome_n be_v ordain_v a_o reader_n of_o antioch_n be_v bishop_n of_o tyre_n the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n and_o be_v then_o meletius_n be_v absent_a his_o deputy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o which_o thing_n i_o do_v ready_o assent_v to_o baronius_n but_o whereas_o he_o repove_v socrates_n there_o for_o his_o say_n that_o that_o zeno_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n therein_o the_o cardinal_n be_v evident_o mistake_v for_o socrates_n do_v not_o make_v zeno_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o only_a say_v that_o zeno_n the_o bishop_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n of_o antioch_n now_o zeno_n have_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n either_o on_o the_o account_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o difficulty_n for_o if_o zeno_n in_o his_o return_n from_o jerusalem_n ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n of_o antioch_n the_o city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n must_v necessary_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o jerusalem_n than_o antioch_n be_v or_o at_o least_o it_o must_v lie_v at_o the_o side_n of_o antioch_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o city_n tire_n and_o gaza_n for_o both_o those_o be_v far_o near_o to_o jerusalem_n than_o antioch_n be_v therefore_o this_o zeno_n who_o ordain_v chrysostome_n reader_n of_o antioch_n be_v bishop_n of_o some_o other_o city_n in_o basil_n the_o great_a be_v 69_o the_o epistle_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o zeno_n a_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o antiochian-council_n under_o meletius_n but_o the_o name_n of_o his_o see_n be_v not_o set_v down_o i_o know_v palladius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o chrysostome_n do_v relate_v that_o chrysostome_n be_v ordain_v reader_n by_o meletius_n but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o meletius_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o zeno_n supply_v his_o place_n vales._n vales._n see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 30._o note_n q._n q._n that_o be_v meletius_n party_n party_n this_o be_v the_o evagrius_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o note_n b._n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o what_o socrates_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o chrysostome_n be_v ordain_v presbyter_n by_o evagrius_n have_v but_o little_a of_o probability_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o socrates_n say_v i_o mean_v that_o chrysostome_n after_o meletius_n death_n abstain_v from_o paulinus_n communion_n how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o chrysostome_n shall_v admit_v of_o evagrius_n ordination_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o panlinus_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o to_o follow_v palladius_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n and_o other_o who_o relate_v that_o chrysostome_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o presbyterate_a by_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n or_o rectitude_n of_o life_n life_n or_o simplicity_n or_o singleness_n singleness_n bishopric_n bishopric_n hatred_n hatred_n or_o displease_v all_o man_n man_n or_o he_o choose_v to_o eat_v with_o no_o body_n body_n or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o eunuch_n eunuch_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o bishop_n heretofore_o do_v not_o usual_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n for_o this_o socrates_n take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o thing_n singular_a in_o chrysostome_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v about_o to_o make_v a_o oration_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a hear_v by_o the_o people_n most_o common_o the_o bishop_n preach_v stand_v on_o the_o step_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o be_v inform_v hereof_o from_o king_n childerbert_n constitution_n which_o sirmondus_n have_v record_v in_o his_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n of_o france_n pag._n 300_o but_o it_o be_v there_o imperfect_a we_o will_v make_v good_a one_o defect_n in_o it_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a corbeiensian_a manuscript_n after_o this_o manner_n qualiter_fw-la in_o sacrilegos_fw-la dei_fw-la injuria_fw-la vindicetur_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la pertractandum_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la verbo_fw-la de_fw-la altario_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la faciente_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la de_fw-la evangelio_n prophetis_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolo_n fuerit_fw-la adnuntiatum_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la deus_fw-la that_fw-mi intellectum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la querimonia_fw-la processiâ—_n etc._n etc._n
name_n of_o this_o city_n be_v more_o frequent_o inscribe_v on_o old_a coin_n johannes_n tristanus_n have_v produce_v a_o coin_n of_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n which_o have_v this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synnade_fw-it 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d n._n yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o write_v with_o a_o single_a n._n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o old_a coin_n of_o the_o emperor_n nerva_n in_o the_o reverse_n whereof_o jupiter_n be_v engrave_v with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o coin_n be_v in_o the_o archive_v of_o that_o illustrious_a personage_n the_o lord_n bryennius_n concern_v the_o meaning_n whereof_o when_o i_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o learned_a franciscus_n ogerius_fw-la to_o who_o patiâ—us_n have_v communicate_v that_o coin_n my_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o synnadensians_n worship_v jupiter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pandemos_n because_o have_v heretofore_o be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o greece_n by_o acamas_n theseus_n son_n they_o inhabit_v the_o city_n synnada_n whence_o say_v stephanus_n the_o city_n be_v so_o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o dwell_n together_o further_o those_o people_n out_o of_o who_o the_o colony_n of_o the_o synnadensians_n be_v first_o collect_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o macedonian_n and_o the_o athenian_n or_o jonians_n who_o be_v in_o asia_n as_o the_o same_o stephanus_n relate_v whence_o we_o understand_v why_o in_o the_o emperor_n caracalla_n coin_n which_o johannes_n tristanus_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o synnadensians_n be_v term_v dorienses_n and_o jonians_n for_o this_o be_v the_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o macedonian_n a_o colony_n whereof_o acamas_n bring_v thither_o be_v original_o dorienses_n but_o the_o athenian_n who_o go_v thither_o with_o acamas_n theseus_n son_n and_o the_o colony_n which_o acamas_n be_v report_v to_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o asia_n be_v jonians_n so_o term_v from_o iön_o the_o athenian_a vales._n vales._n it_o be_v a_o famous_a question_n and_o usual_o dispute_v on_o both_o side_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o catholic_n especial_o bishop_n to_o persecute_v heretic_n in_o the_o determination_n whereof_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o a_o distinction_n be_v requisite_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o on_o account_n of_o amass_a money_n together_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o molest_v and_o vex_v heretic_n which_o thing_n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o synnada_n at_o that_o time_n do_v also_o to_o persecute_v they_o by_o criminal_a sentence_n and_o to_o thirst_v after_o their_o blood_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n unlawful_a as_o idatius_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o their_o persecution_n of_o the_o priscilianist_n to_o who_o communion_n when_o saint_n t_o martin_n have_v for_o some_o time_n join_v himself_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o great_a detriment_n befall_v he_o from_o that_o thing_n as_o sulpicius_n severus_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o life_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v and_o always_o be_v lawful_a for_o catholic_n to_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n against_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o duty_n lest_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o insolent_o over_o the_o catholic_n or_o lest_o they_o shall_v insult_v over_o and_o scoff_n at_o the_o catholic_n religion_n s_o r_o augustine_n confess_v indeed_o that_o heretofore_o this_o be_v his_o sentiment_n to_o wit_n that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v molest_v and_o vex_v by_o catholic_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invite_v by_o all_o instance_n of_o mansuetude_n and_o mildness_n but_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o opinion_n be_v most_o certain_o inform_v that_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n make_v against_o heretic_n be_v useful_a to_o heretic_n themselves_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n and_o he_o say_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o who_o have_v afterward_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v never_o return_v to_o the_o church_n but_o have_v always_o continue_v in_o their_o error_n have_v they_o not_o be_v provoke_v and_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v by_o those_o penalty_n and_o mulct_n contain_v in_fw-ge the_o imperial_a law_n there_o be_v a_o most_o elegant_a passage_n of_o augustine_n about_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 48_o the_o epistle_n to_o vincentius_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o gaudentius_n chap._n 23._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o draw_v and_o bind_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o judge_n tribunal_n translatour_n think_v these_o word_n be_v speak_v concern_v bond_n as_o if_o theodosius_n the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v the_o heretic_n bind_v before_o the_o judge_n in_o which_o sense_n nicephorus_n also_o take_v this_o passage_n but_o socrates_n word_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o meaning_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d madness_n nicephorus_n and_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d course_n device_n or_o purpose_n with_o which_o read_v i_o be_o best_a please_v vales._n vales._n or_o when_o he_o have_v celebrate_v a_o prayer_n prayer_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unjust_o agreeable_a to_o the_o read_n in_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o other_o read_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o reason_n or_o unexpected_o vales._n vales._n trouble_a with_o the_o palsy_n palsy_n book_n 5._o chap._n 21._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a of_o many_o danger_n danger_n see_v luke_n 22._o 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o like_v not_o the_o version_n of_o langus_n and_o christophorson_n who_o have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la absque_fw-la azimis_fw-la pascha_fw-la celebrat_fw-la curse_a be_v he_o who_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n without_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o beyond_o or_o not_o on_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v beyond_o out_o of_o or_o save_v on_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o langus_n and_o christophorson_n render_v thus_o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la anticipatâ_fw-la opinion_n festum_fw-la paschae_fw-la celebraret_fw-la when_o he_o celebrate_v the_o paschall_n festival_n by_o a_o anticipate_v opinion_n i_o like_v musculus_n version_n better_a who_o translate_v it_o thus_o per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la celebraret_fw-la he_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n for_o sabbatius_n celebrate_v the_o paschall_n solemnity_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n prevent_v the_o christian_n and_o keep_v that_o festival_n before_o the_o sunday_n if_o these_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n use_v the_o same_o term_v a_o little_a low_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o speak_v concern_v the_o same_o thing_n his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possess_v with_o a_o rude_a anticipate_v opinion_n where_o notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o anticipate_v opinion_n vales._n vales._n i_o understand_v the_o vigil_n of_o the_o paschall_n festival_n nor_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o paschall_n festival_n for_o sabbatius_n although_o he_o anticipate_v easter_n and_o celebrate_v it_o with_o the_o jew_n yet_o keep_v the_o vigil_n on_o the_o paschall_n sabbath_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n with_o who_o also_o he_o celebrate_v easter-day_n in_o a_o dissemble_n and_o negligent_a manner_n as_o socrates_n have_v relate_v before_o in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 21._o and_o thus_o this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n be_v understand_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o word_n his_o translator_n have_v not_o render_v well_o nicephorus_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v thus_o but_o in_o regard_n they_o celebrate_v the_o solemn_a vigil_n with_o a_o congruous_a worship_n mere_o for_o fashion_n sake_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o why_o sabbatius_n although_o he_o follow_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n notwithstanding_o will_v feign_v a_o celebration_n of_o easter_n with_o the_o christian_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o reason_n because_o he_o fear_v the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v make_v a_o sanction_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v heretic_n who_o keep_v not_o easter_n on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n with_o all_o other_o christian_n this_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n in_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_n m._n s._n it_o be_v plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o who_o rage_v rage_v see_v socrates_n book_n 7._o chap._n 8_o and_o 18._o 18._o here_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o claudian_a who_o excellent_a verse_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extant_a but_o a_o twofold_a difficulty_n occur_v at_o this_o place_n 1_o how_o a_o latin_a poet_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v mention_v here_o by_o evagrius_n 2_o why_o he_o be_v place_v by_o the_o same_o evagrius_n on_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n when_o as_o that_o claudian_n who_o verse_n we_o now_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n as_o his_o write_n inform_v we_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n be_v easy_a for_o claudian_n write_v not_o only_o latin_a but_o greek_a poem_n also_o on_o which_o account_n in_o the_o old_a epigram_n which_o be_v inscribe_v on_o the_o basis_n of_o his_o statue_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o soul_n of_o virgil_n and_o homer_n also_o transfuse_v into_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o latin_a poem_n first_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 395_o whereon_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n be_v consul_n he_o write_v a_o elegant_a poem_n on_o their_o consulate_a which_o be_v still_o extant_a when_o this_o attempt_n have_v succeed_v happy_o to_o claudian_n it_o encourage_v he_o to_o the_o write_n of_o latin_a verse_n afterward_o whereas_o he_o have_v publish_v only_a greek_a poem_n before_o as_o himself_o atte_v in_o his_o elegy_n to_o probinus_n in_o these_o word_n romanos_fw-la bibimus_fw-la primùm_fw-la te_fw-la consul_n fontes_fw-la et_fw-la latiae_fw-la cessit_fw-la graja_n thalia_n toga_fw-la incipiensque_fw-la tuis_fw-la a_o â—acibus_fw-la omina_fw-la cepi_fw-la fataque_fw-la debebo_fw-la posterior_n tibi_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a claudian_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o grecian_a bear_v at_o the_o city_n alexandria_n as_o suidas_n inform_v we_o at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d claudian_n himself_o also_o atte_v the_o same_o in_o his_o poem_n to_o hadrianus_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la who_o be_v himself_o also_o a_o alexandrian_a for_o he_o write_v thus_o concern_v alexander_n the_o macedonian_a conditor_n hic_fw-la patriae_fw-la sic_fw-la hostibus_fw-la ille_fw-la pepercit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o same_o poem_n he_o have_v these_o word_n saviet_fw-la in_o miseros_fw-la cognata_fw-la potentia_fw-la cives_fw-la audiat_fw-la haec_fw-la common_a solum_fw-la longéque_fw-la carinis_fw-la vales._n nota_fw-la pharos_n etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o poet_n cyrus_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o egyptian_a bear_v at_o the_o town_n panopolis_n who_o have_v on_o account_n of_o his_o poetic_a faculty_n be_v high_o acceptable_a to_o eudocia_n augusta_n wife_n to_o theodosius_n junior_n for_o this_o woman_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a lover_n of_o verse_n be_v promote_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o the_o praefecture_n of_o the_o prâ—torium_n and_o to_o that_o of_o the_o city_n he_o be_v also_o ex-consul_n and_o patricius_n as_o suidas_n relate_v but_o afterward_o when_o the_o empress_n eudocia_n on_o account_n of_o some_o unknown_a reason_n have_v leave_v the_o palace_n and_o be_v go_v to_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n cyrus_n deprive_v of_o his_o power_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cotyaeum_fw-la a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n or_o rather_o of_o smyrna_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n and_o theophanes_n do_v inform_v we_o he_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n augustus_n as_o suidas_n atte_v theophilact_v in_o the_o 8_o the_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 8_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o cyrus_n the_o consul_n and_o poet_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o god-bearing_a virgin_n at_o constantinople_n be_v build_v by_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n augustus_n vales._n vales._n a_o particle_n be_v to_o be_v add_v here_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o she_o that_o be_v eudocia_n for_o unless_o you_o add_v this_o particle_n what_o follow_v will_v be_v mean_v concern_v eudoxia_n eudocia_n daughter_n of_o who_o evagrius_n have_v speak_v just_a before_o but_o the_o add_v of_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o show_v that_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o now_o concern_v eudoxia_n but_o her_o mother_n eudocia_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n understand_v this_o place_n very_o erroneous_o for_o they_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v mean_v when_o as_o the_o city_n antioch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o evagrius_n write_v his_o history_n at_o antioch_n in_o which_o city_n he_o have_v fix_v the_o mansion_n of_o his_o own_o fortune_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ecclesiastic_a history_n moreover_o nicephorus_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o mistake_n with_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n for_o in_o his_o 14_o the_o book_n chap._n 50_o where_o he_o write_v out_o this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n he_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v perceive_v from_o evagrius_n follow_a word_n that_o these_o word_n can_v not_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n for_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o colony_n of_o greek_n but_o rather_o of_o jew_n and_o after_o that_o of_o roman_n nor_o do_v ulpianus_n libanius_n and_o the_o other_o writer_n here_o mention_v by_o evagrius_n write_v concern_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n nor_o last_o can_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n who_o by_o original_a extract_n be_v a_o athenian_a speak_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o boast_v thai_fw-fr i_o be_o of_o your_o stock_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n do_v say_v that_o eudocia_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o the_o antiochian_o out_o of_o a_o golden_a chariot_n vales._n vales._n that_o place_n in_o strabo_n which_o evagrius_n point_v to_o here_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o 16_o the_o book_n pag._n 750._o edit_fw-la paris_n vales._n vales._n there_o be_v two_o pisander_n poet_n the_o one_o a_o rhodian_a who_o write_v the_o poem_n heraclea_n in_o two_o book_n which_o treat_v concern_v hercules_n action_n some_o make_v this_o pisander_n ancient_a than_o heâ—iod_n other_o place_v he_o on_o the_o thirty_o three_o olympiad_n as_o suidas_n relate_v the_o other_o pisander_n be_v a_o lycaonian_a bear_v at_o larindi_n a_o town_n of_o lycaönia_fw-la son_n of_o the_o poet_n nestor_n suidas_n say_v he_o flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n son_n of_o mammeâ—_n he_o write_v six_o book_n in_o heroïck_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o hero_n and_o goddess_n which_o be_v stuff_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o history_n as_o suidas_n atte_v zosimus_n mention_n this_o work_n in_o his_o five_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n hemona_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n of_o zosimus_n leunclavius_n translate_v in_o this_o manner_n sicuti_fw-la pisander_n poeta_fw-la memoriae_fw-la prodidit_fw-la qui_fw-la heroicarum_fw-la divinâ—â—umque_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la titulo_fw-la totam_fw-la hanc_fw-la propemodùm_fw-la historiam_fw-la complexus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o pisander_n the_o poet_n have_v record_v who_o under_o the_o title_n of_o heroick_n and_o divine_a marriage_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n comprise_v this_o whole_a history_n this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o zosimus_n word_n for_o zosimus_n say_v that_o pisander_n the_o poet_n in_o that_o poem_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o hero_n and_o goddess_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n comprehend_v all_o history_n suidas_n do_v likewise_o arte_v the_o same_o who_o word_n concern_v pisander_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o write_v a_o various_a history_n in_o verse_n which_o he_o entitle_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o hero_n and_o goddess_n in_o six_o book_n in_o this_o work_n therefore_o piâ—ander_n have_v write_v concern_v triptolemus_n the_o argive_a and_o concern_v io_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v antioch_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n further_o this_o work_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v comprehend_v in_o sixteen_o book_n and_o not_o in_o six_o as_o it_o be_v erroneous_o extant_a in_o suidas_n for_o stephanus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr urbibus_fw-la cite_v the_o ten_o and_o fourteen_o book_n of_o pisander_n vales._n this_o be_v ulpianus_n the_o antiochian_a sophist_n who_o teach_v rhetoric_n first_o at_o emesa_n
the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n place_n that_o war_n on_o the_o forego_n year_n whereon_o anthemius_n augustus_n be_v consul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n under_o the_o same_o consul_n ginziâ—ichus_n son_n to_o aâ—tâ—â—as_n be_v sâ—ain_o by_o anagastus_fw-la magister_fw-la militum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la of_o thracia_n i_o read_v dengizichus_fw-la from_o priscus_n râ—etor_n who_o describe_v this_o war_n pag._n 44_o 45_o of_o the_o king_n edition_n further_o this_o anagastus_fw-la magister_fw-la militum_fw-la throughout_o the_o thracia_n who_o fly_v dengizichus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o hunnâ—_n in_o battle_n have_v succeed_v arnegisclus_fw-la magister_fw-la militum_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a florentine_a manuscript_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aricmesus_fw-la it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aricmesius_n further_o ariadne_n marry_v zeno_n on_o the_o three_o year_n of_o leo_n augustus_n reign_n as_o theophanes_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v flavius_n zeno_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n augustus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 448_o and_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la throughout_o the_o east_n concern_v who_o singular_a power_n see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o annotation_n at_o priscus_n rhetor_n excerpta_fw-la legâ—tionum_fw-la pag._n 207_o of_o the_o king_n edition_n vales._n vales._n concern_v that_o vast_a army_n which_o the_o emperor_n leo_n send_v against_o the_o vandal_n into_o africa_n theophanes_n cedrenus_n and_o idatius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la be_v to_o be_v consult_v concern_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o same_o war_n candidus_n isaurus_n write_v also_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n the_o passage_n whereof_o because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o extant_a i_o will_v annex_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v candidus_n the_o historiographer_n say_v that_o leo_n term_v also_o macelles_n who_o reign_v after_o marcianus_n spend_v a_o innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o vandal_n for_o as_o those_o have_v attest_v who_o furnish_v that_o money_n forty_o seven_o thousand_o pound_n of_o gold_n be_v disburse_v by_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la by_o the_o come_v largitionum_fw-la be_v spend_v seventeen_o thousand_o pound_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n seven_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o regard_v this_o charge_n be_v abundant_o supply_v partly_o by_o the_o good_n of_o person_n proscribe_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o emperor_n anthemius_n this_o eminent_a passage_n be_v extant_a in_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o author_n name_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o suidas_n â—nstead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n further_o this_o vandalick_a expedition_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 468_o as_o baronius_n have_v right_o observe_v which_o be_v confirm_v by_o cedrenus_n idatius_n and_o marcellinus_n two_o year_n after_o this_o another_o expedition_z against_o the_o vandal_n be_v undertake_v by_o the_o commander_n dux_fw-la heraclius_n and_o marsus_n as_o theophanes_n relate_v in_o h_o 〈…〉_z hronicon_fw-la who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o expedition_n for_o procopius_n in_o his_o vandalick_n have_v confound_v this_o second_o expedition_n with_o the_o former_a further_o this_o second_o expedition_n have_v a_o event_n fortunate_a enough_o for_o gizerichus_n being_n put_v into_o a_o fear_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o oriental_a roman_n vales._n vales._n priscus_n have_v at_o large_a describe_v this_o vandalick_a war_n in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o his_o history_n as_o beside_o evagrius_n theophanes_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 100_o but_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v which_o i_o will_v annex_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v at_o last_o be_v wheedle_v and_o allure_v by_o gift_n and_o many_o riches_n by_o gizerichus_n he_o yield_v and_o be_v voluntary_o vanquish_v as_o persicus_n the_o thracian_a have_v relate_v it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o priscus_n the_o thracian_a have_v relate_v for_o priscus_n the_o historian_n have_v describe_v that_o war_n as_o evagrius_n atte_v now_o priscus_n be_v a_o thracian_a bear_v at_o panium_n a_o town_n of_o thrace_n which_o town_n be_v mention_v by_o hicrocles_n provincia_n europa_n sub_fw-la consulariurbe_v quatuordeciâ—â—_n eudoxia_n heraclia_n arcadiopolis_n bisue_n panion_n orni_n etc._n etc._n the_o province_n europa_n under_o a_o consularis_fw-la contain_v fourteen_o city_n eudoxia_n heraclia_n arcadiopolis_n bisue_n panium_n orni_n etc._n etc._n beside_o suidas_n doé_v also_o affirm_v that_o priscus_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n be_v a_o panite_n vales._n vales._n as_o to_o myself_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n not_o unhappy_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v possess_v himself_o of_o aspars_n favour_n and_o benevolence_n cedrenus_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o leo_n augustus_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o same_o year_n also_o patricius_n aspars_n son_n be_v create_v caesar_n by_o leo_n and_o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n to_o draw_v off_o aspar_n from_o the_o arian_n opinion_n and_o to_o make_v he_o faithful_a and_o kind_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o theophanes_n express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n on_o the_o same_o year_n patricius_n the_o son_n of_o aspar_n who_o the_o emperor_n leo_n have_v make_v câ—sar_n go_v to_o alexandria_n with_o a_o design_n to_o draw_v off_o aspar_n from_o arianisme_n and_o to_o render_v he_o faithful_a and_o friendly_a to_o the_o emperor_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v possess_v himself_o of_o aspars_n madness_n madness_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v expunge_v which_o lead_v translatour_n into_o a_o mistake_n for_o nepos_n be_v not_o make_v emperor_n on_o the_o five_o year_n after_o glycerius_n deposition_n but_o on_o the_o same_o year_n whereon_o glycerius_n have_v be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la which_o cuspinianus_n set_v forth_o that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 474._o after_o this_o nepos_n hold_v the_o empire_n five_o year_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v when_o basilius_n be_v consul_n alone_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 480_o as_o marcellinus_n atte_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o fasti_fw-la who_o cuspinianus_n publish_v from_o which_o author_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o julius_n nepos_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n until_o his_o death_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v false_a that_o glycerius_n from_o be_v emperor_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o portue_n which_o some_o have_v affirm_v follow_v marcellinus_n as_o their_o author_n notwithstanding_o marcellinus_n do_v not_o say_v so_o for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o leone_n solo_fw-la cos._n glycerius_n caesar_n romae_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenen_fw-la etc._n etc._n leo_n be_v consul_n alone_o glycerius_n caesar_n hold_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o nepos_n son_n of_o the_o sister_n of_o marcellinus_n heretofore_o patricius_n and_o of_o a_o caesar_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o port_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n but_o in_o marcellinus_n the_o punctation_n be_v to_o be_v alter_v thus_o imperio_fw-la expulsus_fw-la portu_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la ex_fw-la caesar_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v drive_v from_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o port_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n of_o a_o caesar_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n our_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o fasti_fw-la who_o i_o have_v quote_v above_o who_o word_n be_v these_o domino_fw-la leone_n juniore_fw-la august_n cos._n dejectus_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la glycerius_n in_fw-la portu_fw-la vrbis_fw-la româ—_n dominus_fw-la leo_fw-la junior_fw-la augustus_n be_v consul_n glycerius_n be_v cast_v from_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o port_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n it_o be_v certain_a jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la affirm_v that_o glycerius_n be_v make_v bishop_n at_o salona_n jordanes_n word_n be_v these_o occisoque_fw-la romae_fw-la anthemio_n nepotem_fw-la â—iâ—ium_fw-la nepotiani_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v kill_v anthemius_n at_o rome_n he_o create_v nepos_n son_n of_o nepotianus_n to_o who_o he_o marry_v his_o niece_n caesar_n at_o ravenna_n by_o domitianus_n his_o client_n which_o nepos_n have_v legal_o obtain_v the_o empire_n expel_v glycerius_n who_o have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o in_o a_o tyrannic_a
a_o patriarch_n equal_a to_o acacius_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n who_o long_o before_o this_o from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n vales._n vales._n marcus_n be_v first_o create_v caesar_n by_o his_o father_n basiliscus_n as_o marcellinus_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la theophanes_n and_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n he_o be_v only_o term_v the_o most_o noble_a caesar._n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v style_v augustus_n by_o his_o father_n as_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n do_v inform_v we_o also_o in_o the_o anti-circular_a letter_n of_o basiliscus_n the_o same_o marcus_n be_v name_v emperor_n with_o his_o father_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n be_v mistake_v therefore_o who_o relate_v that_o basiliscus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n crown_v his_o son_n marcus_n emperor_n candidus_n say_v true_a in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n in_o photius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fervency_n or_o a_o pâ—rching_a heat_n heat_n incitation_n or_o commotion_n commotion_n or_o engage_v engage_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o proud_a revenge_n the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n be_v the_o same_o where_o johannes_n langus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revenge_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o by_o a_o small_a change_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o certain_a arrogant_a folly_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o piety_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o copy_n and_o without_o any_o sense_n beside_o he_o have_v render_v the_o follow_a word_n very_o bad_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o baronius_n who_o every_o where_o follow_v christophorson_n version_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n understand_v the_o transaction_n of_o this_o ephesine_n council_n so_o great_a a_o hindrance_n be_v a_o ill_a rendition_n nor_o have_v johannes_n langus_n translate_v this_o clause_n more_o happy_o for_o he_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o attestamur_fw-la coram_fw-la salvatore_n nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o attest_v before_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o your_o piety_n be_v free_a and_o innocent_a from_o which_o we_o request_v that_o a_o just_a and_o canonical_a and_o ecclesiastic_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n may_v be_v pronounc's_n against_o they_o and_o especial_o against_o he_o who_o have_v be_v many_o way_n find_v out_o to_o have_v administer_v the_o bishopric_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n impious_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n do_v not_o say_v this_o but_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n and_o marcus_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v any_o more_o with_o acacius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a sentence_n for_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o one_o entire_a clause_n without_o any_o distinction_n but_o translatour_n follow_v nicephorus_n and_o the_o edition_n of_o robert_n stephens_n have_v place_v a_o distinction_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o mistake_n vales._n vales._n in_o this_o edition_n of_o valesius_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abuse_n it_o be_v i_o suppose_v a_o error_n of_o the_o press_n put_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o stephens_n edition_n edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatour_n understand_v not_o these_o word_n of_o zacharias_n rhetor_n nor_o do_v nicephorus_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v they_o for_o instead_o of_o they_o he_o have_v substitute_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o imagine_v or_o conceive_v eutyches_n tenet_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fantasy_n or_o imagination_n zacharias_n mean_v the_o opinion_n of_o eutyches_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o but_o fantastical_a or_o imaginary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n hence_o the_o epistle_n of_o avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n wherein_o he_o confute_v eutyches_n error_n have_v this_o title_n contra_fw-la phantasma_n against_o the_o phantasm_n as_o sirmondus_n atte_v further_o from_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o zacharias_n rhetor_n be_v not_o a_o eutychian_a as_o baronius_n think_v at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 476._o for_o he_o will_v never_o have_v express_v himself_o thus_o have_v he_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o eutyches_n sect._n it_o must_v therefore_o either_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n rhetor_n which_o notwithstanding_o evagrius_n affirm_v or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o eutychianist_n see_v chap._n 14._o vales._n vales._n or_o seat_v archbishop_n paulus_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o ephesian_n ephesian_n timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o petrus_n fullo_n together_o with_o other_o bishop_n be_v a_o little_a before_o this_o assemble_v at_o constantinople_n have_v decree_v that_o this_o paulus_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o ephesus_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v eject_v for_o these_o be_v evagrius_n word_n at_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o vote_n that_o paulus_n also_o shall_v recover_v the_o archiepiscopall_a chair_n of_o ephesus_n which_o place_n christophorson_n have_v not_o render_v true_o in_o this_o manner_n his_o rebus_fw-la ita_fw-la constitutis_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la archiepiscopatûs_fw-la ephesiani_fw-la capessendam_fw-la deligitur_fw-la these_o thing_n have_v be_v thus_o constitute_v paulus_n be_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o ephesus_n for_o paulus_n be_v not_o elect_v by_o aelurus_n and_o petrus_n fullo_n at_o constantinople_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o ephesine-see_a but_o have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o ephesus_n he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n where_o a_o council_n of_o eutychianists_n be_v convene_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v recover_v the_o archiepiscopate_n of_o the_o city_n ephesus_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o reading_z in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o chair_n but_o from_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z i_o have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v upon_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o add_v a_o preposition_n and_o write_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d return_v to_o recover_v or_o re-enter_z upon_z vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o etc._n etc._n further_o what_o zacharias_n say_v here_o be_v most_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n for_o from_o s_o t_o timothy_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n until_o castinus_n and_o heraclide_n who_o john_n chrysostome_n ordain_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o city_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o eleven_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-councill_n vales._n vales._n zacharias_n do_v here_o call_v the_o patriarchicall_a privilege_n the_o right_n of_o primacy_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordain_v metropolitan_n for_o in_o this_o the_o patriarchicall_a privilege_n do_v proper_o consist_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o my_o little_a book_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v publish_v at_o the_o close_a of_o our_o socrates_n now_o whereas_o zacharias_n or_o rather_o evagrius_n add_v that_o this_o privilege_n have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o see_v of_o ephesus_n by_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n he_o mean_v '_o the_o sixteen_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n shall_v ordain_v metropolitan_n in_o the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v conjecture_v long_o since_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v extreme_o trouble_v the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n have_v at_o length_n confirm_v this_o my_o conjecture_n wherein_o i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o deny_v that_o be_v repeal_v or_o revoak_v revoak_v or_o constitution_n constitution_n when_o by_o the_o
christophorson_n thought_n because_o be_v see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o act_n by_o evagrius_n that_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o a_o council_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o always_o so_o for_o whatever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o any_o affair_n may_v simple_o be_v call_v act_n although_o no_o council_n or_o judiciary_n proceed_n intervene_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v expunge_v which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n all_o other_o author_n relate_v that_o mongus_n be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n and_o he_o a_o heretic_n so_o say_v acacius_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n and_o felix_n in_o his_o synodick_n epistle_n to_o all_o the_o monk_n and_o archimandrites_n at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o bythinia_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o attest_v by_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 107_o and_o by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o gesta_fw-la de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la acacii_n yet_o liberatus_n affirm_v petrus_n be_v ordain_v by_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o although_o he_o express_v not_o their_o number_n vales._n vales._n this_o letter_n of_o acacius_n be_v extant_a set_v forth_o in_o latin_a among_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n simplicius_n the_o same_o letter_n be_v mention_v in_o pope_n felix_n epistle_n which_o contain_v acacius_n sentence_n of_o deposition_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v add_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n which_o particle_n cast_v a_o great_a light_n upon_o this_o place_n in_o the_o same_o florentine_a manuscript_n at_o the_o side_n of_o these_o word_n this_o scholion_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v this_o author_n do_v not_o say_v here_o express_o that_o acacius_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o theodorus_n and_o basilius_n cilix_n do_v manifest_o affirm_v this_o nicephorus_n book_n 16._o chap._n 17._o atte_v the_o same_o concern_v basilius_n cilix_n further_o our_o evagrius_n be_v undeserved_o reprove_v by_o that_o scholiast_n because_o at_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o acacius_n deposition_n evagrius_n do_v here_o relate_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o roman_a synod_n which_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 484_o against_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n in_o that_o synod_n vitalis_n and_o misenus_n be_v indeed_o deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o acacius_n be_v only_o reprehend_v and_o rebuke_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n here_o record_v by_o evagrius_n after_o this_o felix_n send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o acacius_n wherein_o these_o word_n occur_v peccasti_n ne_fw-la adjicias_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr prioribus_fw-la supplica_fw-la you_o have_v offend_v make_v no_o addition_n and_o supplicate_v for_o your_o former_a fail_n after_o receipt_n of_o which_o letter_n when_o acacius_n still_o stand_v out_o and_o commit_v fact_n worse_a than_o the_o former_a pope_n felix_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o second_o time_n convene_v promulge_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o acacius_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o acacius_n by_o tutus_fw-la defensor_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o sentence_n begin_v thus_o multarum_fw-la transgressionum_fw-la reperiris_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la you_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o transgression_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o this_o manner_n pope_n felix_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o archimandrites_n at_o constantinople_n and_o throughout_o bythinia_n for_o after_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v vitalis_n and_o misenus_n and_o concern_v acacius_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o roman_a synod_n he_o add_v these_o word_n post_fw-la illam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o acacium_fw-la perturbatorem_fw-la totius_fw-la orientis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o that_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o acacius_n the_o disturber_n of_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n be_v now_o also_o convene_v we_o have_v add_v to_o these_o letter_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o unde_fw-la nunc_fw-la causâ_fw-la antiochenae_n ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o be_v at_o this_o present_a convened_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n on_o account_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n we_o do_v again_o hasten_v to_o declare_v to_o your_o love_n the_o custom_n which_o have_v always_o obtain_v among_o we_o from_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o felix_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o roman_a synod_n which_o have_v be_v assemble_v on_o account_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n which_o after_o calendion_n be_v eject_v petrus_n fullo_n have_v invade_v in_o this_o synod_n therefore_o felix_n have_v dictate_v the_o sentence_n against_o acacius_n which_o begin_v thus_o multarum_fw-la transgressionum_fw-la reperiris_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la you_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o transgression_n and_o have_v transmit_v it_o to_o acacius_n by_o tutus_fw-la the_o defensor_fw-la nor_o can_v any_o one_o say_v that_o that_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v before_o in_o the_o second_o roman_a synod_n at_o such_o time_n as_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n be_v condemn_v but_o be_v send_v a_o little_a afterward_o by_o felix_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o three_o roman_a synod_n for_o evagrius_n refute_v this_o who_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v pronounce_v against_o acacius_n in_o that_o roman_a synod_n wherein_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n be_v condemn_v beside_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 18._o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o that_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o acacius_n be_v pronounce_v long_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n for_o hear_v what_o liberatus_n say_v redeunt_fw-la aliquando_fw-la legati_fw-la sed_fw-la praecesserant_fw-la monachi_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o length_n the_o legate_n return_v but_o the_o monk_n have_v go_v before_o who_o in_o a_o grievous_a manner_n accuse_v they_o of_o treachery_n have_v be_v forthwith_o hear_v and_o convict_v from_o those_o letter_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o be_v remove_v from_o their_o own_o place_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n ubi_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la detectus_fw-la est_fw-la acacius_n haereticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n acacius_n be_v full_o detect_v pope_n felix_n put_v these_o word_n in_o his_o synodick_n letter_n you_o have_v offend_v make_v no_o addition_n and_o supplicate_v for_o your_o former_a fail_n acacius_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n persist_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n neither_o recede_v from_o petrus_n communion_n nor_o yet_o persuade_v he_o open_o to_o embrace_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o the_o tome_n of_o pope_n leo._n pope_n felix_n understand_v this_o send_v a_o writing_n of_o condemnation_n to_o acacius_n by_o tutus_fw-la the_o defensor_fw-la the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v this_o you_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o many_o transgression_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_v not_o the_o faith_n but_o it_o will_v be_v better_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o so_o we_o have_v render_v it_o at_o the_o clause_n immediate_o forego_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o ought_v if_o he_o have_v love_v zeno_n to_o have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v love_v the_o faith_n rather_o than_o zeno_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v this_o vales._n vales._n after_o the_o roman_a synod_n which_o be_v convene_v on_o the_o account_n of_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n and_o wherein_o vitalis_n and_o misenus_n have_v be_v condemn_v but_o petrus_n and_o acacius_n be_v only_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v it_o be_v consequent_a that_o evagrius_n shall_v have_v speak_v concern_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o acacius_n and_o send_v to_o constantinople_n by_o tutus_fw-la the_o defensor_fw-la and_o yet_o evagrius_n have_v not_o do_v this_o here_o whereof_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v assign_v for_o either_o this_o be_v do_v by_o evagrius_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v or_o else_o because_o evagrius_n have_v relate_v that_o before_o from_o zacharias_n rhetor_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n what_o therefore_o he_o have_v declare_v there_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o superfluous_a to_o repeat_v at_o this_o place_n vales._n vales._n i_o have_v make_v good_a this_o place_n from_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v again_o anathematise_v
damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hisydorus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n vales._n vales._n or_o theudericus_fw-la theudericus_fw-la zeno._n zeno._n or_o to_o kill_v he_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o word_n translatour_n have_v be_v mistake_v langus_n render_v it_o hastam_fw-la expeditam_fw-la a_o javelin_n fit_v up_o and_o in_o readiness_n musculus_fw-la according_a to_o his_o own_o usage_n have_v not_o a_o latin_a word_n ready_a at_o hand_n retain_v the_o greek_a one_o but_o christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o worst_a of_o all_o thus_o hastam_fw-la cuspide_fw-la bisidâ_fw-la a_o javelin_n with_o a_o double_a point_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o hastam_fw-la amentatam_fw-la a_o javelinsit_v with_o a_o loop_n of_o leather_n to_o caest_n it_o with_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o amenium_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o thong_n wherewith_o dart_n or_o javelin_n be_v bind_v about_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v against_o the_o enemy_n the_o old_a gloss_n out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o petrus_n daniel_n quote_v by_o turnebus_n explain_v it_o thus_o amentum_fw-la corrigia_fw-la lanceae_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la ansula_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la jactum_fw-la that_o be_v amentum_fw-la the_o latehet_n of_o a_o lance_n which_o be_v also_o a_o little_a handle_n to_o cast_v it_o where_o ansula_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n that_o whereby_o a_o dart_n be_v hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v throw_v hesychius_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v or_o clasp_z together_z the_o finger_n about_o the_o leather-latchet_a of_o a_o missile_a weapon_n it_o be_v likewise_o use_v to_o signify_v to_o be_v ready_a so_o aeschylus_n make_v use_v of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_v make_v by_o the_o lashing_n of_o leather-thong_n see_v hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o those_o javelin_n which_o they_o term_v amental_a that_o be_v fit_v with_o loop_n of_o leather_n to_o fliag_n they_o with_o as_o eustathius_n tell_v we_o at_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o iâ—â—ads_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o amentum_fw-la for_o it_o conduce_v both_o to_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o dart_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v throw_v against_o the_o enemy_n with_o a_o great_a force_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o learned_a man_n have_v conjecture_v the_o read_n shall_v be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o the_o latin_n term_v a_o strator_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o liâ—t_v his_o master_n on_o horseback_n as_o suidas_n atte_v in_o which_o author_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n extant_a of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n who_o say_v these_o word_n concern_v king_n massanissa_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o massanissa_n when_o he_o be_v old_a mount_v his_o horse_n without_o a_o strator_n where_o suidas_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o scale_n which_o we_o vulgar_o term_v a_o stirrup_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n for_o so_o the_o analogy_n require_v it_o shall_v as_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suidas_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pull_v back_o to_o curb_v but_o nicephorus_n instead_o of_o this_o word_n make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repress_v or_o to_o draw_v back_o further_o the_o death_n of_o theodoricus_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 481_o as_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la atte_v in_o these_o word_n placidio_fw-la solo_fw-la coss._n theodoricus_n triarii_fw-la filius_fw-la rex_fw-la gothorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n placidius_n be_v consul_n alone_a theodoricus_n triarius_n son_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n take_v his_o force_n along_o with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o anaplum_fw-la arrive_v at_o the_o distance_n of_o four_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n but_o have_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o any_o of_o the_o roman_n return_v forthwith_o further_o hasten_v into_o illyricum_n while_o he_o be_v go_v between_o the_o move_a carriage_n of_o his_o own_o army_n he_o be_v wound_v and_o strike_v through_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o dert_fw-ge lie_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o wagon_n occasion_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o horse_n who_o start_v and_o die_v vales._n vales._n theophanes_n relate_v this_o commotion_n of_o marcianus_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o evagrius_n do_v soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o theodoricus_n the_o son_n of_o triarius_n but_o malchus_n dissent_v in_o his_o byzantine_n history_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o theodoricus_n triarius_n have_v hear_v of_o marcianus_n sedition_n forthwith_o draw_v together_o vast_a force_n and_o march_v towards_o constantinople_n pretend_v to_o give_v the_o emperor_n assistance_n but_o in_o reality_n that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n malchus_n word_n if_o any_o one_o be_v desirous_a of_o read_v they_o occur_v at_o pag._n 86_o of_o the_o king_n edition_n further_o procopius_n marcianus_n brother_n after_o marcianus_n be_v take_v and_o his_o tyranny_n suppress_v flee_v into_o graecia_n to_o theodoricus_n and_o when_o zeno_n send_v a_o embassy_n require_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o himself_o he_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o get_v that_o do_v by_o theodoricus_n as_o candidus_n say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o malchus_n in_o the_o book_n now_o cite_v vales._n vales._n or_o image-maker_n image-maker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v sensible_a of_o zeno_n intent_n in_o the_o florent_fw-la m._n s._n it_o be_v tâ—uer_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n make_v sensible_a of_o zeno_n treacherous_a design_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatour_n see_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n they_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o ill_a punctation_n but_o by_o place_v a_o middle_a distinction_n after_o these_o word_n i_o have_v cast_v a_o light_n upon_o this_o passage_n for_o evagrius_n say_v two_o reason_n be_v bring_v which_o have_v move_v theodoricus_n to_o go_v into_o italy_n the_o first_o be_v because_o zeno_n plot_v against_o he_o the_o second_o be_v assign_v in_o these_o word_n but_o other_o affirm_v that_o etc._n etc._n indeed_o in_o the_o excerpta_fw-la of_o that_o old_a author_n which_o i_o publish_v long_o since_o at_o the_o end_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n theodoricus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v into_o italy_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o zeno._n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n there_o at_o pag._n 479_o zeno_n recompensans_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la theodoricum_n etc._n etc._n zeno_n recompense_v theodoricus_n with_o gift_n who_o he_o make_v patricius_n and_o consul_n give_v he_o much_o and_o send_v he_o into_o italy_n make_v a_o agreement_n with_o he_o that_o if_o odöachar_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n he_o shall_v only_o reign_v before_o in_o his_o room_n while_o he_o shall_v live_v loco_fw-la ejus_fw-la dum_fw-la adviveret_fw-la in_o his_o room_n while_o he_o shall_v live_v so_o it_o be_v word_v in_o this_o note_n of_o valesius_n here_o but_o in_o the_o foremention_v excerpta_fw-la of_o the_o old_a author_n the_o read_n be_v loco_fw-la ejus_fw-la dum_fw-la adveniret_fw-la in_o his_o room_n while_o he_o shall_v come_v jordanes_n do_v also_o attest_v the_o same_o in_o his_o getick_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n regnorum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o work_n work_n so_o a_o certain_a building_n seem_v to_o be_v term_v which_o serve_v instead_o of_o a_o forum_n evagrius_n say_v this_o edifice_n be_v in_o the_o daphnensian_a suburb_n over_o against_o or_o opposite_a to_o the_o public_a bath_n for_o that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rectà _fw-la ad_fw-la publicum_fw-la balneum_fw-la straight_o forth_o to_o the_o public_a bath_n which_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposite_a as_o suidas_n atte_v now_o in_o the_o antiforum_fw-la say_v evagrius_n mammianus_n statue_n be_v erect_v whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o antiforum_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o for_o statue_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o forum_n vales._n vales._n or_o matter_n of_o brass_n brass_n i_o agree_v with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o
write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o accuse_v himself_o of_o imprudence_n some_o few_o word_n after_o this_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v rash_o inconsiderate_o suspend_v it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o abolish_v vales._n vales._n or_o summary_n or_o rationary_a contain_v a_o account_v how_o this_o tax_n be_v to_o be_v assess_v and_o collect_v collect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o body_n see_v it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o further_o this_o adverb_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n rejoice_v which_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o strange_a that_o both_o translatour_n shall_v have_v refer_v this_o adverb_n to_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o and_o he_o do_v rejoice_v because_o he_o have_v real_o and_o true_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v vales._n vales._n or_o inhibition_n inhibition_n or_o gentile_n or_o grecian_n grecian_n or_o gentiles_n gentiles_n or_o blaspheme_v blaspheme_v or_o his_o paternal_a religion_n religion_n or_o as_o he_o say_v say_v or_o devil_n devil_n or_o beauty_n of_o building_n building_n or_o bread_n or_o breadcorn_n breadcorn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v constansius_fw-la as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n and_o in_o nicephorus_n book_n 16_o chap_n 41._o and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o same_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o word_n and_o according_o we_o have_v render_v it_o to_o who_o time_n and_o so_o nicephorus_n read_v who_o have_v express_v these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o place_n of_o nicephorus_n langus_n understand_v not_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o his_o version_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v render_v thus_o quibus_fw-la historiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la terminasti_fw-la wherein_o thou_o have_v close_v thy_o history_n for_o zosimus_n bring_v down_o his_o work_n to_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n effect_v by_o alaricus_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la further_o from_o this_o passage_n in_o nicephorus_n and_o evagrius_n vossius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr historicis_fw-la graecis_fw-la affirm_v that_o zosimus_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n yet_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o author_n have_v say_v that_o of_o zosimus_n they_o only_o say_v that_o he_o live_v under_o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n with_o which_o emperor_n he_o terminate_v his_o history_n or_o rather_o long_o after_o they_o indeed_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o zosimus_n live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n for_o he_o cite_v olympiodorus_n thebaeus_n who_o write_v his_o history_n under_o theodosius_n junior_fw-la as_o photius_n atte_v and_o he_o name_v syrianus_n philosophus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o proclus_n diadochus_n now_o proclus_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n last_o saidas_n write_v that_o zosimus_n the_o sophist_n live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o anastasius_n who_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o zosimus_n the_o historiographer_n for_o many_o rhetorician_n and_o sophist_n betake_v themselves_o to_o write_v history_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a both_o from_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n and_o also_o from_o many_o other_o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o advocate_n of_o the_o fiscus_n or_o treasury_n wherewith_o zosimus_n be_v adorn_v disagree_v not_o much_o from_o the_o sophistick_a dignity_n vales._n vales._n this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n occur_v at_o book_n 8_o chap._n 13_o eccles._n histor._n from_o which_o place_n our_o evagrius_n be_v to_o be_v correct_v vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n pag._n 198_o of_o our_o version_n version_n see_v theodoret_n eccles_n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 32._o 32._o or_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n roman_n long_o before_o christ_n advent_n macedonia_n have_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o roman_n moreover_o the_o albani_n iberi_n and_o colchi_n have_v be_v conquer_v by_o the_o same_o roman_n long_o before_o christ_n birth_n therefore_o what_o evagrius_n say_v here_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o concern_v this_o whole_a invective_n of_o evagrius_n against_o zosimus_n see_v johannes_n leunclavius_n apology_n which_o he_o have_v prefix_v before_o his_o edition_n of_o zosimus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o olympiad_n the_o same_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o nicephorus_n but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n on_o the_o hundred_o eighty_o second_o olympiad_n from_o eusebius_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n pag._n 437._o vales._n vales._n or_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o go_n go_n or_o a_o turbulent_a dominion_n manage_v by_o the_o people_n people_n see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 5._o note_n a_o b_o c._n c._n see_v mic._n 5._o 2._o 2._o or_o feed_v feed_v evagrius_n mistake_v for_o about_o twenty_o year_n before_o out_o saviour_n nativity_n egypt_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n vales._n vales._n or_o commander_n commander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v better_o write_v thus_o trajan_n also_o severus_n and_o carus_n for_o this_o be_v require_v by_o the_o order_n of_o time_n instead_o of_o severus_n it_o may_v be_v write_v verus_n for_o he_o get_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o the_o persian_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o historia_n augusta_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o apollonius_n i_o have_v read_v nothing_o in_o any_o place_n vales._n vales._n or_o prâ—em_n or_o begin_v begin_v germanicus_n c._n caesoris_fw-la pater_fw-la drusi_n &_o minoris_fw-la antoniae_fw-la filius_fw-la à _fw-la tiberio_fw-la patruo_fw-la adoptatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o caius_n caligula_n caligula_n or_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o will_v rather_o express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v only_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o coherent_a coherent_a or_o golden_a tax_n tax_n what_o the_o chrysotelia_n shall_v be_v be_v hard_o to_o guess_v in_o regard_n our_o evagrius_n content_v himself_o in_o set_v down_o the_o bare_a name_n have_v omit_v to_o explain_v the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o have_v any_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o thing_n but_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o attain_v by_o conjecture_n i_o do_v think_v the_o chrysotelia_n to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pay_v of_o gold_n which_o anastasius_n first_o order_v to_o be_v exact_v from_o the_o provincial_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o tributary_n function_n for_o the_o old_a roman_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o tribute_n in_o the_o very_a species_n themselves_o to_o wit_n in_o wheat_n barley_n wine_n and_o oil_n out_o of_o which_o be_v carry_v together_o into_o the_o public_a granary_n the_o military_a and_o civil_a annona_fw-la be_v distribute_v moreover_o by_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o have_v be_v forbid_v that_o the_o collector_n shall_v exact_v gold_n of_o the_o provincial_n instead_o of_o the_o species_n to_o wit_v wheat_n barley_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o law_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n tit._n tributa_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la speciebus_fw-la inferri_fw-la but_o anastasius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o give_v order_n that_o instead_o of_o the_o species_n money_n shall_v be_v exact_v of_o the_o provincial_n now_o i_o gather_v this_o partly_o from_o the_o word_n chrysotelia_n itself_o whereby_o be_v signify_v a_o pay_v of_o gold_n instead_o of_o tribute_n and_o partly_o from_o that_o which_o evagrius_n speak_v in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n concern_v the_o tributary_n function_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johannes_n langus_n have_v render_v this_o place_n very_o well_o in_o this_o manner_n et_fw-la populos_fw-la suos_fw-la vectigales_fw-la bellicis_fw-la impensis_fw-la per_fw-la nundinationem_fw-la divenditis_fw-la supra_fw-la modum_fw-la gravavit_fw-la and_o he_o overmuch_o burden_a his_o people_n that_o pay_v tribute_n the_o military_a expense_n be_v by_o a_o market_n make_v sale_n of_o musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la militares_fw-la sumptus_fw-la one_o rosissime_fw-la contra_fw-la consuetas_fw-la contributiones_fw-la divendidit_fw-la and_o in_o a_o most_o burdensome_a manner_n make_v sale_n of_o the_o military_a expense_n contrary_a to_o
heat_v the_o public_a bath_n and_o to_o fulfil_v other_o solemn_a duty_n as_o the_o same_o justinian_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o above_o mention_v edict_n from_o which_o passage_n therein_o some_o person_n may_v be_v able_a to_o collect_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o vindex_n in_o every_o city_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o constitution_n of_o anastasius_n wherein_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o tribute_n â—_o say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o curiales_fw-la be_v in_o no_o wise_a observe_v by_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n it_o be_v certain_a justinian_n in_o the_o forementioned_a novel_n do_v express_o name_v the_o curiales_fw-la among_o those_o who_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n exact_v and_o undertake_v the_o tribute_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n justinian_n call_v this_o person_n marianus_n in_o his_o thirteen_o edict_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n your_o glorious_a magnificence_n have_v find_v in_o a_o certain_a paper_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n of_o pious_a memory_n then_o when_o marianus_n of_o glorious_a memory_n administer_v the_o public_a affair_n under_o he_o but_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la term_n he_o marinus_n indictione_n v._o say_v he_o paulo_n &_o musciano_n coss._n die_fw-la dominico_fw-la dum_fw-la jubente_fw-la anastasio_n caesarâ—_n per_fw-la marinumperque_fw-la platonem_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la pulpiâ—o_fw-la consistentes_fw-la in_fw-la hymnum_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la deipassianorum_fw-la quaternitas_fw-la additur_fw-la etc._n etc._n plato_n be_v indeed_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n constantinople_n as_o victor_n thunonensis_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o marinus_n be_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la wherefore_o he_o be_v set_v before_o plato_n by_o marcellinus_n further_o cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n whilst_o they_o tell_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o marcellinus_n and_o victor_n mention_v not_o the_o name_n of_o marinus_n and_o plato_n but_o do_v express_v the_o dignity_n of_o each_o of_o they_o still_v the_o one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o mean_v the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la because_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la manage_v the_o account_n of_o the_o tribute_n but_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v what_o zonaras_n relate_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o this_o marianus_n the_o praefect_n for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o vitalianus_n the_o tyrant_n be_v vanquish_v in_o a_o sea-fight_n by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a burning-glass_n which_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o proclus_n the_o philosopher_n from_o which_o word_n some_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o be_v the_o marinus_n syrus_n scholar_n to_o proclus_n the_o philosopher_n indeed_o nicephorus_n also_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o fifteen_o book_n call_v this_o marinus_n a_o syrian_a but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o that_o marinus_n syrus_n who_o be_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o anastasius_n time_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o marinus_n syrus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o write_v proclus_n life_n for_o this_o marinus_n last_o mention_v be_v by_o religion_n a_o pagan_a as_o we_o learn_v from_o a_o old_a epigram_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o aâ—thologiâ—_n but_o the_o former_a marinus_n be_v a_o christian_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o marcellinus_n vales._n vales._n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n judicature_n or_o moesia_n moesia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o odyssus_n it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odessus_n for_o so_o it_o be_v term_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n by_o strabo_n and_o by_o stephanus_n the_o ancient_a coin_n also_o have_v it_o thus_o write_v as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v at_o the_o twenty_o seven_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 334_o of_o my_o note_n nevertheless_o most_o writer_n as_o well_o greek_n as_o latin_a call_v it_o odyssus_n as_o if_o it_o have_v have_v its_o name_n from_o ulysses_n indeed_o johannes_n langus_n have_v render_v that_o ulyssopolim_n which_o nicephorus_n have_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chap._n 38_o book_n 16._o vales._n vales._n or_o alteration_n alteration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v it_o must_v be_v write_v in_o one_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v the_o same_o mistake_n in_o nicephorus_n chap._n 38_o book_n 16._o what_o the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v suidas_n tell_v we_o incomparable_o well_o in_o that_o word_n in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o oâ—â—_n of_o odessus_n odessus_n or_o nâ—uâ—ll_a force_n force_n or_o army_n army_n or_o throw_v of_o missile_a weapon_n weapon_n there_o be_v a_o place_n so_o call_v as_o marcellinus_n atte_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o word_n we_o have_v quote_v at_o chap._n 25_o note_n c._n stephanus_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hunni_n have_v pass_v the_o caspian_a straits_n or_o narrow_a pass_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o armenia_n cappadocia_n and_o pontus_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o anthemius_n and_o florentius_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 515_o as_o marcellinus_n and_o victor_n thunonensis_n relate_v in_o their_o chronicon_n they_o be_v also_o term_v sabiri_n or_o saber_n as_o cedrenus_n atte_v for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o theophanes_n from_o which_o author_n it_o must_v be_v make_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v past_o the_o caspian_a streights_n it_o be_v certain_a nicephorus_n have_v thus_o express_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n at_o book_n 16._o chap._n 38._o through_o these_o caspian_a narrow_a pass_n the_o hunni_n be_v wont_a to_o break_v into_o the_o roman_a pale_a as_o procopius_n tell_v we_o book_n 1._o persic_a where_o he_o give_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o these_o narrow_a pass_n and_o atte_v that_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o fortify_v by_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a whence_o that_o passage_n of_o saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o epitaph_n of_o fabiola_n receive_v light_a which_o run_v thus_o ecce_fw-la subito_fw-la discurrentibus_fw-la nuntiis_fw-la oriens_fw-la totus_fw-la intremuit_fw-la ab_fw-la ultimâ_fw-la maeötide_n inter_fw-la glacialem_fw-la tanaâ—m_fw-la &_o massagetarum_fw-la immanes_a populos_fw-la ubi_fw-la caucasi_n rupibus_fw-la feras_fw-la gentes_fw-la alexandri_fw-la claâ—stra_fw-la cohibent_fw-la â—rupisse_n hunnorum_fw-la examina_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o suffer_v a_o most_o violent_a etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o feign_v a_o humiliation_n humiliation_n or_o abrogate_a abrogate_a this_o sothericus_fw-la or_o soterichus_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n by_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o go_v over_o afterward_o to_o the_o eutychian_a party_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o impious_a xenaïas_n as_o theophanes_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o severus_n a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o eutychian_o shall_v have_v write_v letter_n to_o soterichus_n a_o person_n like_o himself_o and_o shall_v in_o they_o have_v accuse_v macedonius_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sedition_n severus_n himself_o be_v rather_o the_o occasioner_n of_o this_o sedition_n who_o have_v persuade_v the_o emperor_n anastasius_n that_o to_o the_o hymn_n term_v the_o trisagium_fw-la he_o shall_v add_v this_o clause_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_a for_o we_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o as_o cedrenus_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la further_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v be_v teach_v this_o hymn_n term_v the_o trisagium_fw-la by_o angel_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v approach_v the_o altar_n the_o chaunter_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n begin_v to_o sing_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a god_n holy_a mighty_a holy_a immortal_a as_o jovius_n monachus_n write_v book_n 6_o in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la on_o account_n of_o this_o hymn_n most_o violent_a tumult_n arise_v afterward_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o eastern_n will_v add_v this_o clause_n to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v be_v crucify_a for_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o constantinopolitanes_n and_o western_n reject_v that_o addition_n lest_o any_o passion_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o sing_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a trinity_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o as_o ephraemius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n inform_v we_o in_o photius_n his_o bibliotheca_fw-la macedonius_n do_v right_a therefore_o who_o retain_v the_o usage_n deliver_v by_o proclus_n refuse_v that_o addition_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a thus_o vitam_fw-la in_o aulâ_fw-la imperatoriâ_fw-la degebat_fw-la lead_v his_o life_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n nicephorus_n also_o commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n who_o have_v expound_v these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o yet_o reside_v in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n but_o in_o evagrius_n it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v aâ—_n the_o imperial_a city_n for_o so_o evagrius_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v constantinople_n as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o beside_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n he_o term_v it_o so_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o so_o also_o nicephorus_n read_v for_o he_o have_v express_v evagrius_n word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o own_o monastery_n yet_o i_o wonder_v that_o this_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o translatour_n to_o wit_n musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 33._o 33._o chap._n 32._o 32._o or_o strength_n strength_n or_o out_o of_o necessity_n force_v to_o a_o compassion_n compassion_n nay_o anastasius_n live_v seven_o year_n complete_a after_o this_o sedition_n vales._n vales._n or_o justinus_n the_o first_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v magister_fw-la officiorum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o office_n for_o so_o the_o greek_n do_v usual_o explain_v that_o dignity_n nevertheless_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n regnorum_fw-la relate_v that_o justinus_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n elect_a emperor_n not_o from_o his_o be_v master_n of_o the_o office_n but_o come_v of_o the_o guard_n to_o who_o agree_v the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n and_o the_o old_a chronographer_n who_o i_o long_o since_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n history_n procopius_n in_o his_o anecdota_n pag._n 28_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n as_o yet_o a_o private_a person_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n have_v make_v he_o come_v of_o the_o guard_n in_o the_o palace_n the_o same_o procopius_n make_v justinus_n not_o a_o thracian_a as_o evagrius_n cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n do_v but_o a_o illyrian_a bear_v at_o the_o town_n bâ—derianâ—_n theophanes_n also_o say_v justinus_n be_v a_o illyrian_a but_o i_o can_v enough_o admire_v at_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n who_o although_o he_o make_v he_o a_o bederianite_n yet_o term_v he_o a_o thracian_a vales._n vales._n or_o with_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n dignity_n or_o destroy_v from_o among_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 1._o instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v substitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o evagrius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v his_o residence_n and_o that_o the_o two_o former_a word_n be_v omit_v by_o transcriber_n the_o read_n may_v also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pitch_v his_o tent_n or_o dwell_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o army_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v call_v praesentes_fw-la in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v command_v by_o two_o magistri_fw-la militum_fw-la who_o be_v term_v in_o praesenti_fw-la or_o praesentale_n and_o in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n one_o of_o these_o commander_n be_v a_o magister_n of_o foot_n the_o other_o of_o horse_n but_o in_o the_o western_a empire_n each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o magister_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n concern_v these_o two_o magistri_fw-la of_o the_o present_a milice_fw-la or_o milice_fw-la in_o wait_v malchus_n speak_v in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la pag._n 93._o moreover_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr successione_n regnorum_fw-la agree_v with_o our_o evagrius_n where_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n foedusque_fw-la cum_fw-la vitaliano_fw-it percussit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o vitalianus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v send_v for_o he_o make_v he_o present_a master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o ordinary_a consul_n see_v meursius_n glossary_a in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n under_o menas_n pag._n 751_o these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o place_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la render_v this_o place_n thus_o in_o obscuriore_fw-la quâdam_fw-la palatii_fw-la januâ—_n in_o a_o certain_a more_o obscure_a gate_n of_o the_o palace_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o portâ_fw-la quâdam_fw-la post_fw-la aulam_fw-la positâ_fw-la in_o a_o certain_a gate_n place_v after_o or_o behind_z the_o palace_n johannes_n langus_n who_o render_v nicephorus_n into_o latin_a have_v translate_v it_o thus_o ad_fw-la quandam_fw-la in_o mediâ_fw-la aulâ_fw-la januam_fw-la at_o a_o certain_a gate_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o palace_n he_o be_v mind_v belike_o to_o express_v that_o word_n which_o nicephorus_n make_v use_v of_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n have_v two_o gate_n in_o their_o edisices_n which_o have_v no_o cellar_n or_o vault_n the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o look_v towards_o the_o street_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o porch-gate_n as_o harpocration_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o gate_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o atrium_n or_o court_n or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n apartment_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d woman_n apartment_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o etymologicon_n affirm_v lysias_n mention_n both_o these_o gate_n in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la eratosthene_n de_fw-la caede_fw-la in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v remember_v that_o in_o that_o night_n the_o gate_n between_o the_o porch_n and_o atrium_n and_o the_o porch-gate_n creak_v i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heliodorus_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o three_o book_n allude_v to_o this_o place_n of_o lysias_n when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o passage_n the_o translator_n render_v thus_o perstrepebat_fw-la ostium_n atrii_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o the_o atrium_n creak_v aelius_n dionysius_n in_o his_o lexicon_n in_o eustathius_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 862_o say_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n term_v the_o middle_a gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o two_o gate_n as_o aelius_n dionysius_n affirm_v which_o gate_n also_o the_o same_o person_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o scholiast_n of_o apollonius_n at_o his_o three_o book_n let_v thus_o much_o be_v note_v concern_v the_o propriety_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o exposition_n whereof_o harpocration_n be_v mistake_v see_v he_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o from_o lysias_n think_v the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o term_v the_o sordid_a court_n or_o yard_n be_v the_o fowl_n be_v but_o we_o must_v now_o come_v near_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o word_n of_o victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la be_v these_o maximo_fw-la v._o c._n coss._n vitalianus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a maximus_n vitalianus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v at_o constantinople_n within_o the_o palace_n in_o a_o place_n which_o by_o a_o greek_a word_n they_o term_v the_o delphicum_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o justinianus_n the_o patricius_n further_o the_o delphicum_n be_v a_o house_n in_o the_o palace_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o be_v the_o stibadia_n see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 13._o note_n a._n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v so_o term_v from_o the_o delphic_a table_n whereon_o drink_v cup_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v place_v as_o procopius_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o vandalick_n pag._n 116._o the_o delphicum_n therefore_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o nineteen_o place_n to_o lie_v down_o on_o and_o banquet_n near_o to_o which_o be_v a_o spacious_a atrium_n or_o area_n as_o we_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o at_o our_o annotation_n on_o book_n 5._o chap._n
doubt_v not_o but_o evagrius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o justinian_n bring_v their_o petition_n to_o effect_v for_o thus_o nicephorus_n word_n it_o book_z 17_o chap._n 13._o vales._n vales._n or_o land_n of_o the_o roman_n roman_n procopius_n procopius_n or_o command_v of_o the_o army_n army_n we_o have_v render_v this_o clause_n as_o far_o as_o the_o next_o full_a point_n according_a as_o we_o find_v it_o point_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n the_o punctation_n in_o valesius_n edition_n as_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v put_v a_o sense_n upon_o these_o word_n far_o different_a from_o that_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n version_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v coelitùs_fw-la from_o heaven_n as_o grynaeus_n and_o curterius_n have_v render_v it_o valesius_fw-la translate_v it_o ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la from_o she_o to_o wit_n the_o virgin_n mary_n mary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o war._n war._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v correct_v this_o place_n from_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n and_o from_o nicephorus_n in_o which_o author_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n nothing_o of_o what_o he_o do_v succeed_v according_a to_o his_o design_n or_o desire_n see_v procopius_n book_n 2._o perfic_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o ephraemius_n the_o bishop_n be_v false_o accuse_v for_o have_v a_o design_n to_o deliver_v up_o antioch_n to_o the_o persian_n and_o that_o soon_o after_o he_o flee_v into_o cilicia_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o persian_n but_o concern_v the_o ornament_n give_v by_o ephraemius_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n extant_a in_o procopius_n vales._n vales._n chosroes_n chosroes_n or_o equestrian_a game_n game_n at_o apamia_n apamia_n or_o voyage-provision_n voyage-provision_n or_o those_o who_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o light_n light_n or_o frequent_v a_o inferior_a schoolmaster_n schoolmaster_n or_o adoration_n adoration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v here_o whether_o a_o picture_n and_o a_o image_n of_o that_o flame_n which_o have_v follow_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o a_o write_n musculus_fw-la take_v it_o for_o a_o write_n or_o a_o inscription_n as_o do_v also_o christophorson_n who_o render_v it_o thus_o ob_fw-la quam_fw-la causam_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o testudine_fw-la sanctuarii_fw-la statuta_fw-la fuit_fw-la quae_fw-la inscriptione_n in_fw-la basi_fw-la incisâ_fw-la hoc_fw-la miraculum_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ignari_fw-la erant_fw-la commonstravit_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n a_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o by_o a_o inscription_n cut_v upon_o its_o basis_n may_v show_v this_o miracle_n to_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o this_o rendition_n be_v intolerable_a for_o first_o a_o basis_n be_v not_o a_o term_n proper_o use_v about_o a_o paint_a picture_n but_o concern_v a_o statue_n only_o beside_o if_o the_o image_n be_v in_o the_o roof_n where_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o basis_n set_v my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o the_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v paint_v in_o the_o arch_a roof_n of_o the_o church_n whereon_o perhaps_o some_o verse_n be_v inscribe_v which_o may_v record_v this_o miracle_n such_o like_a inscription_n be_v extant_a in_o â—ruther's_n thesaurus_fw-la and_o in_o paulinus_n epistle_n vales._n vales._n in_o nicephorus_n and_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ardaarmanes_a concern_v this_o adaarmanes_a captain_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o his_o irruption_n into_o syria_n our_o evagrius_n speak_v in_o his_o six_o book_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n he_o be_v call_v adearmanes_n adearmanes_n or_o who_o make_v a_o account_n of_o his_o &c._n &c._n &c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o agree_v with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v away_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v moreover_o the_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v to_o wit_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n be_v corrupt_v also_o in_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o place_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n i_o write_v thus_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_a also_o how_o in_o or_o at_z another_o incursion_n chosroes_n resolve_v upon_o a_o siege_n of_o the_o edessen_v vales._n vales._n or_o provo_fw-la false_a false_a or_o enemy_n enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o studious_a vales._n vales._n book_n 1._o chap._n 13._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o whole_a place_n be_v corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o reader_n s_o r_o henry_n savill_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v note_v that_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v or_o declare_v which_o emendation_n nicephorus_n confirm_v in_o chap._n 16_o book_n 17._o where_o he_o write_v out_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o langus_n tender_v it_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quoque_fw-la praedictionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidem_fw-la quòd_fw-la vera_fw-la maximè_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la consentiens_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o also_o confirm_v the_o authority_n or_o faith_n of_o that_o prediction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o my_o sentiment_n therefore_o be_v that_o this_o whole_a clause_n of_o evagrius_n must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o event_n itself_o declare_v the_o truth_n faith_n bring_v the_o prediction_n to_o effect_v vales._n vales._n or_o by_o little_a and_o little_a little_a see_v procopius_n out_o of_o who_o evagrius_n borrow_v this_o book_n 2._o persic_a pag._n 83._o in_o what_o manner_n these_o aggesta_fw-la be_v build_v by_o the_o roman_n apollodorus_n inform_v we_o incomparable_o well_o in_o his_o mechanic_n which_o book_n be_v late_o do_v into_o latin_a by_o i_o by_o god_n assistance_n i_o will_v ever_o long_o publish_v together_o with_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n vales._n vales._n or_o they_o miss_v of_o their_o design_n design_n or_o embrace_v the_o matter_n matter_n or_o to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n or_o high_a pitch_n of_o desperation_n desperation_n this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o seven_o occumenicall_a synod_n pag._n 613_o and_o likewise_o by_o barlaam_n in_o his_o book_n contra_n latino_n further_o concern_v this_o image_n not-made-with-hand_n which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v to_o agbarus_n see_v gretser_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la non_fw-la manufactis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o image_n transmit_v by_o christ_n to_o king_n agbarus_n either_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n or_o by_o procopius_n in_o his_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n edessa_n for_o these_o author_n relate_v that_o a_o letter_n only_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n to_o agbarus_n by_o the_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n vales._n vales._n or_o overwhelm_v overwhelm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lexicographer_n have_v no_o such_o word_n i_o meet_v with_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v lagenam_fw-la a_o flagon_n or_o stone-bottle_n stone-bottle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o from_o or_o wont_a to_o catch_v or_o nourish_v a_o flame_n flame_n or_o there_o be_v a_o conference_n on_o both_o side_n about_o etc._n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o golden_a cross_n which_o chosroes_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sergiopolites_n for_o the_o price_n of_o its_o redemption_n theophylactus_n simocatta_n speak_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 13._o where_o also_o chosroes_n grandchild_n or_o nephew_n to_o this_o chosroes_n here_o mention_v by_o evagrius_n do_v in_o express_a word_n attest_v that_o that_o cross_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n sergius_n have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o sergiopolis_n and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s_o t_o sergius_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a manuscript_n these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o margin_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v note_v that_o evagrius_n speak_v that_o concern_v chosroe_n which_o no_o other_o historian_n have_v mention_v to_o wit_n that_o about_o the_o close_a of_o his_o life_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o postpositive_a article_n seem_v
book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 9_o and_o likewise_o theophanes_n and_o his_o translator_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n and_o cedrenus_n beside_o even_o johannes_n biclariensis_n himself_o disagree_v from_o himself_o in_o his_o narrative_a of_o this_o affair_n for_o he_o subjoin_v these_o word_n a_o little_a after_o anno_fw-la quinto_fw-la justinus_n imperator_fw-la on_o his_o five_o year_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n have_v repel_v the_o persian_n make_v armenia_n and_o iberia_n roman_n province_n vales._n vales._n or_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o sentiment_n or_o opinion_n opinion_n or_o may_v be_v make_v make_v concern_v this_o oath_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n have_v bind_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v never_o deliver_v up_o the_o armenii_n and_o iberi_fw-la who_o have_v surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o persian_n menander_n protector_n speak_v in_o his_o excerpt_a legationum_fw-la pag._n 121_o of_o the_o king_n edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o word_n the_o translator_n understand_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o justinianus_n it_o must_v be_v mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o justinus_n and_o then_o the_o whole_a place_n be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o tiberius_n caesar_n deserve_o make_v the_o great_a account_n of_o those_o oath_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o persarmenii_n and_o iberi_fw-la who_o have_v revolt_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o reduce_v that_o land_n which_o have_v nourish_v they_o to_o a_o subjection_n to_o himself_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v that_o thing_n and_o can_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o war_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v never_o surrender_v up_o to_o the_o persian_n the_o author_n of_o that_o defection_n and_o their_o relation_n and_o in_o general_a those_o who_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_n or_o partaker_n of_o the_o roman_a republic_n vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n surenas_n for_o he_o have_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rectour_n of_o armenia_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n after_o he_o be_v slay_v the_o persarmenit_n deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o theophilactus_fw-la tell_v we_o in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 9_o and_o theophanes_n byzantius_n in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la in_o photius_n last_o menander_n say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la pag._n 115._o vales._n vales._n or_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n consent_n or_o put_v all_o affair_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la or_o soldier_n soldier_n theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la call_v this_o person_n martinus_n as_o do_v likewise_o his_o translator_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n but_o theophanes_n byzantius_n who_o excerpta_fw-la be_v extant_a in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la term_n he_o marcianus_n and_o call_v he_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brother_n son_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n here_o render_v that_o greek_a word_n thus_o consobrinum_fw-la sister_n be_v son_n and_o say_v he_o be_v send_v magister_fw-la militum_fw-la into_o the_o east_n by_o justinus_n on_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellcrian_a m._n ss_z i_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d driver_n of_o ox_n and_o so_o nicephorus_n read_v but_o nicephorus_n insert_v two_o word_n here_o for_o he_o express_v this_o passage_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o langus_n render_v it_o as_o also_o ditcher_n and_o tailor_n and_o driver_n of_o oxen._n which_o word_n tailor_n nicephorus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o his_o copy_n for_o i_o see_v not_o whence_o he_o can_v have_v get_v it_o further_o there_o be_v use_v of_o these_o tailor_n in_o the_o camp_n to_o mend_v the_o soldier_n clothes_n or_o else_o to_o sow_v skin_n together_o for_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatour_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_o for_o musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la fossores_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ac_fw-la bubulcos_fw-la ex_fw-la municipiis_fw-la acceptos_fw-la secùm_fw-la habens_fw-la and_o have_v with_o he_o some_o ditcher_n and_o oxe-driver_n take_v out_o of_o the_o to_n but_o christophorson_n render_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n inter_fw-la quos_fw-la habuit_fw-la fossores_fw-la &_o bubulcos_fw-la ex_fw-la numero_fw-la vectigalium_fw-la exemptos_fw-la among_o who_o he_o have_v ditcher_n and_o oxe-driver_n exempt_v or_o take_v out_o of_o their_o number_n who_o pay_v tribute_n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v evagrius_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o word_n above_o at_o chap._n 42_o book_n 3_o at_o which_o place_n we_o have_v remark_v that_o by_o that_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o provincial_n tributary_n who_o be_v also_o term_v collatores_fw-la in_o the_o code_n from_o those_o therefore_o martinus_n the_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la have_v by_o force_n draw_v ditcher_n and_o oxe-driver_n and_o tailor_n that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o his_o army_n for_o he_o reckon_v they_o not_o among_o the_o soldier_n as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v vales._n vales._n or_o it_o follow_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o double_a v_o so_o a_o little_a before_o where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n have_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o usual_a yet_o that_o word_n may_v be_v write_v with_o a_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hesychius_n tell_v we_o vales._n vales._n or_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o command_n command_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o musculus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v read_v for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o exercitui_fw-la porro_fw-la adessenolunt_fw-la will_v not_o be_v any_o more_o present_a with_o the_o army_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n copias_fw-la non_fw-la ulterius_fw-la ducunt_fw-la lead_v not_o the_o force_v any_o more_o but_o the_o greek_a will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n vales._n vales._n antiochian_o antiochian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o use_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o by_o all_o the_o translatour_n they_o be_v take_v here_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o name_n be_v find_v various_o write_v in_o ancient_a author_n in_o theophanes_n chronicon_fw-la he_o be_v call_v artabane_n and_o ardamanes_n in_o the_o palatine_a manuscript_n copy_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n term_v he_o dux_n adermanus_fw-la in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vadaarmanes_a in_o theophanes_n byzantius_n baraamanes_n hereafter_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o be_v term_v ardamanes_n theophylactus_n book_n 3â—_n call_v he_o adormaane_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undoubted_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicatoris_fw-la for_o seleucus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o syria_n because_o of_o his_o famous_a victory_n have_v the_o surname_n of_o nicator_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o old_a coin_n which_o ascribe_v this_o title_n or_o surname_n to_o he_o vales._n sâ—e_v vâ—_n lesius's_n note_n on_o amm._n marcel_n pag._n 41._o 41._o or_o cruelty_n cruelty_n banker_n banker_n machine_n use_a in_o sieges_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o wall_n wall_n or_o engine_n to_o cast_a stone_n stone_n or_o with_o which_o which_o or_o frantic_a distemper_n distemper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n the_o emperor_n justinus_n send_v tiberius_n the_o come_v of_o his_o guard_n against_o the_o avares_n with_o a_o army_n sufficient_o strong_a on_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o theophanes_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o johannes_n biclariensis_n say_v that_o be_v do_v on_o the_o four_o year_n of_o justinus_n empire_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o from_o this_o battle_n tiberius_n return_v a_o conqueror_n to_o constantinople_n which_o yet_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v false_a by_o evagrius_n and_o theophanes_n vales._n vales._n or_o abores_fw-la or_o avares_n avares_n or_o so_o great_a great_a correct_v or_o restore_v restore_v council_n or_o advice_n advice_n this_o trajanus_n be_v patritius_fw-la and_o quaestor_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n concern_v his_o embassy_n to_o the_o persian_n menander_n protector_n speak_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n pag._n 157._o and_o 165._o this_o as_o
i_o think_v be_v the_o trajanus_n patritius_fw-la who_o have_v write_v a_o short_a chronicle_n a_o admirable_a work_n as_o suidas_n atte_v theophanes_n mention_n he_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 56._o suidas_n write_v indeed_o that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinianus_n rhinotmetus_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o suidas_n be_v out_o in_o regard_n no_o person_n of_o this_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o justinianus_n rhinotmetus_n but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinus_n junior_a trajanus_n patritius_fw-la be_v commend_v by_o menander_n protector_n in_o his_o six_o book_n and_o by_o our_o evagrius_n here_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o empire_n empire_n or_o deject_v deject_v chosroes_n chosroes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o territory_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n very_o happy_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o the_o truce_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o roman_n and_o persian_n it_o have_v be_v express_o caution_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n throughout_o the_o east_n only_o but_o in_o armenia_n and_o iberia_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o wage_v war._n see_v menander_n protector_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n pag._n 157_o which_o author_n do_v full_o confirm_v this_o our_o emendation_n and_o so_o do_v theophylactus_n book_n 3_o chap._n 12._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o barbarian_n the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n be_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o abares_n for_o the_o abares_n take_v the_o city_n sirmium_n as_o menander_n protector_n atte_v in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la pag._n 117._o which_o city_n have_v before_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gepida_n the_o abares_n who_o have_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gepidae_n assert_v that_o that_o city_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gepidae_n have_v pass_v into_o their_o power_n and_o dominion_n as_o the_o same_o menander_n relate_v pag._n 114_o and_o 130._o see_v theophylactus_n book_n 1_o chap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o the_o palace_n nicephorus_n add_v a_o word_n here_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n theophylactus_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o place_n book_n 1_o chap._n 1_o and_o relate_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v usual_o proclaim_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o place_n the_o latin_a translator_n have_v express_v in_o a_o long_a circuit_n of_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n tiberius_n namque_fw-la in_o atriam_fw-la palatii_fw-la juxta_fw-la domum_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la multi_fw-la ex_fw-la herbis_fw-la seu_fw-la frondibus_fw-la ad_fw-la coenandum_fw-la dormiendumve_fw-la tori_fw-la sive_fw-la lectisternia_fw-la vestibulum_fw-la illustre_fw-it visendumque_fw-la proscenium_fw-la huc_fw-la inquam_fw-la gestatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n likewise_o nicephorus_n callistus_n when_o he_o write_v out_o this_o place_n of_o theophilactus_fw-la omit_v the_o latter_a word_n but_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophilactus_fw-la mean_v that_o house_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v nineteen_o accubita_fw-la or_o stibadia_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n with_o his_o noble_n lay_v down_o and_o banquet_v at_o christmas_n and_o on_o the_o more_o solemn_a festival_n day_n as_o theophanes_n and_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o likewise_o luitprandus_fw-la in_o book_n 6_o rerum_fw-la per_fw-la europam_fw-la gestarum_fw-la chap._n 3_o where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o est_fw-la domus_fw-la quae_fw-la decaennea_fw-la accubita_fw-la dicitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o house_n which_o be_v term_v the_o decaennea_fw-la accubita_fw-la it_o be_v so_o call_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o nineteen_o table_n be_v spread_v there_o in_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n and_o likewise_o his_o guest_n do_v banquet_n not_o in_o a_o sit_v posture_n as_o on_o other_o day_n but_o by_o lie_v down_o near_o this_o house_n be_v the_o tribunal_n or_o throne_n in_o which_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n be_v crown_v nicephorus_n constantinopolitanus_n pag_n 176_o speak_v of_o isaurus_n leo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o throne_n term_v the_o decaennea_fw-la accubita_fw-la he_o crowned_z his_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n anastasius_n relate_v the_o same_o as_o do_v likewise_o the_o author_n historiae_fw-la miscellae_fw-la book_n 21._o the_o same_o writer_n book_n 22_o speak_v of_o constantinus_n copronymus_n anno_fw-la 28_o imperii_fw-la svi_fw-la coronavit_fw-la on_o the_o 28_o the_o year_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n the_o emperor_n crown_v his_o wife_n eudoxia_n after_o he_o have_v be_v thrice_o marry_v in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o codinus_n in_o his_o origines_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stepfimon_n near_o the_o house_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la by_o which_o term_n the_o stepsimon_n he_o mean_v the_o throne_n whereon_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v now_o this_o house_n be_v in_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o city_n near_o the_o hippodrome_n as_o luitprandus_fw-la atte_v indeed_o the_o old_a description_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o that_o region_n be_v the_o great_a cirque_fw-la and_o the_o semicircular_a or_o half-round_a porticus_fw-la which_o be_v call_v the_o sigma_fw-la and_o last_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o forum_n of_o constantine_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o of_o that_o porticus_fw-la be_v make_v the_o house_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la for_o a_o sigma_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o stibadium_fw-la or_o a_o accubitum_fw-la moreover_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n stephen_n be_v by_o codinus_n place_v near_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la which_o petrus_n gyllius_fw-la book_n 2_o chap._n 15_o relate_v from_o a_o old_a author_n to_o have_v be_v near_o the_o sigma_fw-la further_o this_o house_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la be_v also_o term_v the_o delphica_n or_o the_o delphicum_n as_o procopius_n atte_v book_n 1._o of_o his_o vandalick_n pag._n 116_o and_o victor_n thunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n i_o can_v tell_v why_o evagrius_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n for_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v that_o the_o augusti_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o seven_o milliarium_fw-la or_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o army_n in_o the_o campus_n or_o field_n without_o the_o city_n and_o valens_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v style_v emperor_n in_o that_o suburb_n by_o his_o brother_n valentinian_n after_o who_o the_o follow_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n be_v proclaim_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o i_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n 26_o the_o book_n pag._n 115_o 116._o the_o emperor_n zeno._n also_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o seven_o milliarium_fw-la by_o his_o own_o son_n leo_n as_o victor_n thunonensis_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la likewise_o basiliscus_n be_v a_o little_a after_o style_v emperor_n in_o the_o campus_n as_o theophanes_n inform_v we_o now_o the_o campus_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o milliarium_fw-la as_o theophylactus_n atte_v book_z 8_o chap._n 12._o but_o who_o be_v first_o salute_v augustus_n in_o the_o atrium_n of_o the_o imperial_a palace_n at_o constantinople_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o plain_o find_v indeed_o justinus_n junior_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v proclaim_v emperor_n there_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la atte_v that_o not_o johannes_n scholasticus_n but_o eutychius_n be_v then_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o johannes_n scholasticus_n die_v on_o the_o ten_o indiction_n in_o the_o month_n august_n the_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n and_o eutychius_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see_v on_o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n october_n on_o the_o eleven_o indiction_n as_o theophanes_n atte_v on_o the_o year_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interweave_v indeed_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o copy_n and_o turnebus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o word_n eusebius_n show_v that_o that_o flag_n or_o sail_n be_v square_a for_o a_o equal_a measure_n of_o length_n and_o breadth_n do_v necessary_o make_v a_o square_a figure_n indeed_o in_o the_o old_a coin_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o follow_a prince_n this_o flag_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o figure_n i_o have_v mention_v christophorson_n therefore_o have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a in_o this_o manner_n i_o stud_n igitur_fw-la velamen_fw-la ad_fw-la cornu_fw-la affixum_fw-la longitudinis_fw-la latitudinisque_fw-la crucis_fw-la mensuram_fw-la penitus_fw-la exaequavit_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o spear_n from_o its_o basis_n to_o the_o antenna_n or_o cross-piece_n fix_v athwart_o it_o be_v far_o long_o than_o from_o the_o antenna_n to_o its_o very_a top_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o coin_n this_o place_n may_v likewise_o have_v another_o meaning_n viz._n that_o that_o spear_n be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a length_n from_o its_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v paint_v or_o embroider_v with_o a_o variety_n of_o colour_n for_o that_o purple_a flag_n which_o hang_v at_o the_o antenna_n be_v adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o various_a sort_n of_o stone_n but_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o christophorson_n mean_v who_o have_v render_v these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o this_o manner_n ad_fw-la texturae_fw-la discurrentis_fw-la fimbrias_fw-la unless_o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n euseblus_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n because_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o have_v make_v those_o prelate_n of_o god_n his_o assesour_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sign_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o appear_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n we_o have_v sufficient_o note_v at_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o of_o eusebius_n ecolc_n history_n for_o whatever_o christ_n as_o man_n perform_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o christophorson_n rendition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o good_a who_o have_v turn_v it_o thus_o christi_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la oeconomiam_fw-la the_o oeconomic_a of_o christ_n among_o man_n nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v among_o man_n but_o rather_o agreeable_a to_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o humane_a manner_n and_o fashion_n so_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eustathia_n and_o ambrosia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o the_o menace_n of_o tyrannic_a fire_n fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n be_v imperfect_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a with_o christophorson_n we_o have_v perfect_v it_o from_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n this_o place_n be_v supply_v at_o the_o margin_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o have_v part_v wife_n from_o their_o husband_n be_v send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o husband_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n must_v be_v expunge_v but_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v maim_v and_o corrupt_v which_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v good_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v unable_a to_o find_v out_o a_o saticty_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o own_o lusts._n a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o reading_z in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o they_o choose_v soon_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v as_o i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o death_n for_o so_o our_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o in_o book_n 8_o chap._n 14_o where_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o wickedness_n of_o maximinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o hale_v away_o to_o be_v ravish_v be_v more_o ready_a to_o part_v with_o their_o life_n than_o yield_v up_o their_o body_n to_o be_v defile_v vales._n vales._n or_o sacrifice_v sacrifice_v or_o as_o those_o of_o our_o age_n do_v record_n never_o to_o have_v happen_v at_o rome_n or_o any_o where_o else_o else_o or_o device_n device_n in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a line_n want_v here_o which_o we_o have_v supply_v from_o the_o fuketian_a savilian_a and_o turnebian_n copy_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v make_v up_o this_o defect_n without_o manuscript_n copies_n from_o book_n 9_o chap._n 9_o of_o eusebius_n eccles._n history_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o morauâ—'s_n copy_n the_o last_o word_n be_v expunge_v as_o superfluous_a but_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o some_o word_n be_v want_v here_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n note_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o aid_n or_o some_o such_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o copy_n of_o hadrian_n turnebus_n it_o be_v mend_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o madman_n but_o this_o emendation_n be_v write_v in_o a_o more_o modern_a hand_n to_o wit_n the_o hand_n of_o odo_n turnebus_n for_o hadrianus_n have_v expunge_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o superfluous_a vales._n vales._n psal._n 7._o 16_o 17._o 17._o exod._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 11._o 11._o or_o eye_n eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o great_a picture_n in_o eusebius_n panegyric_n on_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v further_o at_o these_o word_n i_o begin_v a_o new_a chapter_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a manuscript_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o old_a sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v true_a in_o the_o panegyric_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o plain_o engrave_v etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a manuscript_n add_v a_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o preservative_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o true_a cognizance_n of_o valour_n valour_n or_o partake_v of_o a_o regeneration_n of_o a_o fresh_a and_o new_a life_n life_n or_o show_v to_o to_o or_o edict_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veneration_n and_o honour_n turnebus_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v blot_v out_o and_o in_o its_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v write_v above_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o the_o countenance_n and_o form_n as_o christophorson_n think_v but_o the_o garb_n and_o dress_n wherefore_o i_o have_v express_v both_o in_o my_o rendition_n which_o i_o afterward_o find_v have_v be_v do_v by_o portesius_n also_o the_o garb_n and_o dress_n of_o prelate_n be_v at_o that_o time_n very_o mean_a as_o amm._n
of_o the_o heathen_n see_v chap._n 43_o note_v b._n but_o christophorson_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeterea_fw-la beside_o as_o if_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o manner_n eusebius_n express_v himself_o at_o chap._n 43._o vales._n valesius_fw-la render_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o christophorson_n christophorson_n or_o remeasuring_n remeasuring_n the_o punishment_n allot_v he_o be_v as_o we_o be_v tell_v to_o starve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n plenty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n a_o asterisk_n be_v to_o be_v place_v for_o there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v make_v up_o from_o book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decline_v from_o the_o way_n of_o sober_a reason_n in_o the_o fuk._n turneb_n and_o savil._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v galerius_n maximianus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o christian_n persecution_n as_o euscbius_n relate_v in_o book_n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n cedrenus_n write_v that_o on_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o diocletian_a maximianus_n have_v raise_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o one_o theotecnus_n a_o impostor_n who_o have_v forge_v act_n of_o pilate_n stuff_v with_o impiety_n against_o christ_n galerius_n make_v a_o establishment_n by_o a_o edict_n that_o master_n shall_v give_v they_o to_o their_o scholar_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o heart_n but_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o cedrenus_n be_v out_o here_o who_o attribute_n that_o to_o galerius_n maximianus_n which_o be_v perform_v long_o after_o by_o maximinus_n this_o be_v a_o usual_a mistake_n among_o the_o greek_n to_o confound_v maximianus_n with_o maximinus_n vales._n vales._n or_o deadly_a deadly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n must_v be_v expunge_v further_o this_o person_n term_v the_o latter_a be_v maximinus_n tyrant_n of_o the_o east_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o searing-iron_n searing-iron_n or_o hope_n hope_n or_o invent_v invent_v or_o of_o universal_a providence_n providence_n or_o figure_n figure_n or_o write_v write_v see_v euseb_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 9_o chap_n 10_o note_v a._n a._n or_o adhere_v to_o or_o close_v with_o those_o very_a action_n or_o person_n person_n or_o rebel_n against_o god_n god_n or_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o governor_n in_o each_o province_n province_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n where_o these_o passage_n occur_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n further_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v make_v no_o mention_n either_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n or_o in_o these_o book_n of_o basileus_n bishop_n of_o the_o amasâ—ni_n which_o prelate_n nevertheless_o as_o all_o greek_a writer_n do_v agree_v be_v slay_v by_o licinius_n order_n but_o philostorgius_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o basileus_n bishop_n of_o amasca_n in_o pontus_n be_v present_a at_o the_o nicaene_n council_n further_o the_o nicaene_n council_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a among_o all_o man_n be_v convene_v the_o year_n after_o licinius_n deposition_n beside_o athanasius_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n where_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n who_o be_v either_o present_a with_o he_o at_o the_o nicaene_n council_n or_o have_v approve_v of_o his_o opinion_n together_o with_o other_o name_v basileus_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n nor_o do_v he_o style_v he_o martyr_n although_o he_o there_o term_v hosius_n confessor_n the_o act_n also_o of_o basileus_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o metaphrastes_n seem_v to_o i_o foolish_a and_o fabulous_a and_o most_o of_o the_o passage_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o be_v word_n for_o word_n take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n but_o that_o little_a story_n concern_v the_o virgin_n glaphyra_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n frame_v by_o some_o idle_a people_n vales._n vales._n or_o siege_n siege_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuk_n manuscript_n and_o in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o book_n 10._o chap._n 8._o of_o his_o eccles._n history_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n constantine_n constantine_n or_o account_n account_n or_o defence_n defence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o book_n 10._o chap._n 9_o whence_o this_o passage_n be_v transcribe_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemency_n only_o which_o seem_v true_a i_o have_v also_o rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o the_o dative_n case_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o ablative_a put_v absolute_a vales._n vales._n or_o usual_a usual_a or_o the_o sign_n or_o mark_v of_o his_o good_a hope_n in_o god_n by_o the_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o priest_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guard_n of_o his_o body_n as_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v always_o some_o soldier_n with_o they_o to_o guard_v their_o body_n so_o constantine_n will_v have_v some_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o guard_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v always_o present_a with_o he_o further_o after_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v place_v a_o point_n from_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a manuscript_n which_o chistophorson_n perceive_v not_o but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a turneb_n and_o savil._n copy_n it_o be_v true_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v inform_v that_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v true_a in_o my_o judgement_n vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o himself_o although_o our_o manuscript_n copy_n have_v no_o alteration_n here_o save_v that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o think_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o controversy_n in_o the_o fuketian_a savil._n and_o turneb_n copies_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o contradiction_n vales._n vales._n it_o must_v as_o it_o seem_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o best_a read_v and_o we_o have_v therefore_o follow_v it_o in_o our_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n these_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v in_o the_o king_n manuscript_n and_o be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o a_o very_a modern_a hand_n if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o conjecture_v i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n and_o aruspices_fw-la or_o sacrificer_n affirm_v the_o like_a be_v etc._n etc._n turnebus_n in_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o augur_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n copies_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n predict_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o proceed_v forth_o with_o great_a confidence_n pitch_v his_o camp_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a which_o read_v and_o punctation_n displease_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v castrametari_fw-la to_o pitch_v a_o camp_n or_o lodge_v a_o army_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o war._n war._n it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o light_a taper_n before_o the_o statue_n of_o their_o god_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o 22_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n pag._n 226_o of_o valesius_n edition_n
edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n improper_o use_v by_o eusebius_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o reading_z there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o come_v forth_o now_o against_o we_o but_o much_o rather_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o those_o very_a god_n etc._n etc._n which_o read_v be_v true_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o vales._n vales._n or_o time_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n omit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o present_a in_o which_o term_n lie_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o licinius_n show_v that_o his_o god_n exceed_v in_o number_n at_o present_a but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n will_v be_v superior_a in_o force_n and_o power_n johannes_n portesius_n otherwise_o a_o silly_a translator_n have_v not_o omit_v the_o rendition_n of_o this_o word_n for_o he_o translate_v it_o thus_o numero_fw-la quidem_fw-la adhuc_fw-la potiores_fw-la as_o yet_o do_v exceed_v in_o number_n a_o little_a before_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o one_o god_n as_o turnebus_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v of_o yesterday_o or_o the_o day_n before_o the_o impious_a licinius_n deride_v constantine_n god_n because_o he_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a god_n for_o among_o the_o god_n some_o be_v account_v patrii_fw-la god_n of_o the_o country_n other_o peregrini_fw-la strange_a go_n the_o dii_o patrii_fw-la be_v commend_v for_o the_o ancientness_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o the_o perigrini_fw-la be_v new_a god_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v late_o procure_v or_o choose_v cicero_n word_n in_o his_o 2_o d_o book_z de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la be_v these_o novos_fw-la verò_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o in_o his_o colendis_fw-la nocturnas_fw-la pervigilationes_fw-la fic_z aristophanes_n facetissimus_fw-la poeta_fw-la veteris_fw-la comoediae_fw-la vexat_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la sabazius_n &_o alii_fw-la quidam_fw-la dii_o peregrini_fw-la judicati_fw-la è_fw-la civitate_fw-la ejiciantur_fw-la but_o the_o new_a god_n and_o the_o watch_n all_o night_n long_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v disquiet_v by_o aristophanes_n the_o pleasant_a poet_n of_o old_a comedy_n that_o sabazius_n and_o some_o other_o god_n have_v by_o he_o be_v judge_v strange_a be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o passage_n of_o aristophanes_n which_o cicero_n mean_v be_v extant_a in_o his_o comedy_n lemniis_fw-la as_o suidas_n inform_v we_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v indeed_o at_o athens_n a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o new_a and_o strange_a god_n who_o they_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apollophanes_n the_o poet_n have_v put_v together_o their_o name_n and_o series_n in_o his_o cretensibus_fw-la as_o hesychius_n atte_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menander_n rhetor_n or_o rather_o alexander_n in_o methodo_fw-la generis_fw-la demonstrativi_fw-la pag._n 1612_o observe_v that_o some_o god_n be_v term_v ancient_a other_o more_o modern_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o portesius_n and_o christopherson_n who_o have_v follow_v he_o have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_o their_o mistake_n arise_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o nuper_fw-la late_o as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o book_n 4._o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chap._n 8._o note_n d._n these_o remark_n i_o have_v make_v here_o former_o have_v follow_v the_o geneva_n edition_n but_o afterward_o i_o understand_v that_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o manuscript_n copies_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v now_o a_o ridicule_n to_o we_o which_o read_v the_o translatour_n have_v follow_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v blame_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o who_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o history_n in_o moraeus_n copy_n at_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o compose_v in_o which_o manner_n eusebius_n express_v himself_o at_o chap._n 8._o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n of_o moraeus_n it_o be_v well_o mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o bid_v a_o long_a farewell_n to_o those_o in_o robert_n stephens_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o who_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o history_n which_o read_v be_v right_a vales._n vales._n the_o first_o battle_n between_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v in_o pannonia_n at_o cibalae_n which_o zosimus_n describe_v excellent_o well_o in_o his_o second_o book_n as_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o excerpta_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la constantini_n pag._n 473._o this_o fight_n happen_v when_o volusianus_n the_o second_o time_n and_o annianus_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti._n to_o who_o agree_v sigonius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la in_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la the_o cibalensian_a battle_n be_v ill_o place_v on_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o constantine_n in_o regard_n that_o action_n happen_v on_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n yea_o if_o you_o compute_v the_o matter_n exact_o it_o be_v now_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o constantine_n empire_n for_o his_o nine_o year_n begin_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calend_n of_o august_n volusianus_n the_o second_o time_n and_o annianus_n be_v consul_n aurelius_n victor_n write_v thus_o concern_v the_o war_n between_o licinius_n and_o constantine_n ita_fw-la potestas_fw-la orbis_fw-la romani_fw-la duobus_fw-la quaesita_fw-la qui_fw-la quamvis_fw-la per_fw-la flavii_n sororem_fw-la nuptam_fw-la licinio_fw-la connexi_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la erant_fw-la ob_fw-la diversos_fw-la mores_fw-la tamen_fw-la anxie_fw-la triennium_fw-la congruere_fw-la quiuâ—re_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v get_v by_o two_o who_o though_o by_o flavius_n sister_n marry_v to_o licinius_n they_o have_v be_v join_v together_o yet_o because_o of_o their_o different_a disposition_n for_o three_o year_n space_n they_o can_v ill_o agree_v &c_n &c_n which_o passage_n do_v manifest_o confirm_v idatius_n fasti_fw-la otherwise_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eusebian_n chronicon_fw-la it_o aught_o to_o be_v say_v biennium_fw-la for_o two_o year_n space_n a_o passage_n in_o eutropius_n ten_o book_n must_v also_o be_v correct_v which_o be_v common_o print_v thus_o as_o primo_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o pannonia_n secundò_fw-la ingenti_fw-la apparatu_fw-la bellum_fw-la apud_fw-la cibalas_n instruentem_fw-la repentinus_fw-la oppressit_fw-la etc._n etc._n doubtless_o the_o word_n secundò_fw-la must_v be_v expunge_v which_o be_v add_v by_o some_o unskilful_a transcriber_n for_o first_o constantine_n first_o battle_n against_o licinius_n be_v at_o cibalae_n as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o then_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o first_o battle_n be_v in_o pannonia_n the_o second_o at_o cibalae_n in_o regard_n cibalae_n be_v a_o city_n of_o pannonia_n moreover_o peanius_fw-la who_o render_v eutropius_n into_o greek_a acknowledge_v not_o that_o word_n secundò_fw-la as_o appear_v from_o his_o rendition_n yet_o orosius_n as_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o historia_fw-la miscella_fw-la have_v follow_v the_o vulgar_a read_n in_o eutropius_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o constantinus_n licinium_n sororis_fw-la suae_fw-la virum_fw-la in_o pannoniâ_fw-la primùm_fw-la vicit_fw-la deinde_fw-la apud_fw-la cibalas_n oppressit_fw-la vales._n vales._n this_o second_o fight_n of_o constantine_n against_o licinius_n happen_v in_o thracia_n as_o zosimus_n inform_v we_o but_o zosimus_n mention_n not_o the_o very_a place_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o excerpta_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la constantini_n pag._n 474._o say_v it_o be_v fight_v in_o the_o campus_n mardiensis_fw-la which_o place_n be_v equal_o unknown_a to_o we_o further_o this_o battle_n happen_v on_o the_o same_o year_n with_o that_o at_o cibalae_n as_o it_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o zosimus_n and_o of_o that_o unknown_a author_n which_o may_v also_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o this_o argument_n after_o this_o battle_n a_o peace_n be_v make_v up_o between_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v constantine_n and_o licinius_n be_v make_v consul_n and_o in_o the_o west_n that_o year_n be_v inscribe_v constantine_n the_o four_o and_o licinius_n the_o four_o time_n consul_n but_o in_o the_o eastern_a part_n licinius_n name_n be_v set_v
conjecture_v long_o since_o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v expunge_v which_o conjecture_n of_o we_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n do_v plain_o confirm_v the_o emperor_n speak_v concern_v those_o man_n who_o have_v petition_v that_o these_o place_n may_v be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o emperor_n which_o christophorson_n perceive_v not_o present_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a than_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuk._n and_o turneb_n copies_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o worst_a read_v of_o all_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o reading_z in_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v point_v and_o render_v it_o according_o it_o shall_v i_o think_v also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v in_o that_o copy_n and_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o word_n be_v add_v by_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o this_o oration_n the_o whole_a place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o porro_fw-la cum_fw-la certissimis_fw-la ac_fw-la evidentissimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n further_n whereas_o it_o have_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o clear_a than_o this_o read_n nothing_o more_o certain_a instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o it_o must_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o i_o or_o from_o i_o for_o constantine_n mean_v his_o own_o ministry_n or_o service_n which_o he_o lend_v god_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o thing_n concern_v which_o matter_n he_o do_v not_o without_o reason_n boast_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o edict_n vales._n vales._n or_o meditation_n meditation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n the_o article_n be_v want_v and_o after_o these_o word_n be_v add_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o that_o grace_n be_v which_o word_n can_v be_v want_v without_o a_o great_a detriment_n to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v that_o which_o he_o have_v above_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o benefit_n confer_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o assistance_n and_o ministry_n of_o constantine_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o medicaean_a manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o most_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a further_o it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n copy_n in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o profound_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o melicaean_a manuscript_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o affair_n i_o find_v the_o same_o read_n in_o the_o king_n copy_n in_o the_o old_a sheet_n and_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n away_o therefore_o with_o robert_n stephens_n emendation_n vales._n in_o stephens_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o letter_n letter_n in_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n the_o close_a of_o this_o edict_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n will_n in_o future_a exhibit_v a_o due_a observance_n and_o a_o pious_a and_o agreeable_a honour_n to_o this_o law_n let_v it_o be_v publish_v in_o our_o eastern_a part_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subscription_n which_o as_o eusebius_n atte_v chap._n 23._o be_v put_v to_o this_o edict_n in_o constantine_n own_o hand_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o add_v to_o the_o edict_n they_o send_v out_o proponatur_fw-la let_v it_o be_v publish_v and_o to_o give_v that_o in_o command_n to_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o novel_n of_o valentinianus_n and_o majorianus_n indeed_o even_o this_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o be_v a_o sufficient_a indication_n that_o this_o subscription_n be_v add_v in_o constantine_n own_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n himself_o that_o speak_v and_o who_o call_v the_o eastern_a part_n his_o own_o for_o so_o the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v themselves_o then_o especial_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o any_o province_n late_o reduce_v under_o their_o government_n so_o constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o elasius_fw-la and_o in_o that_o to_o probianus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n say_v african_n nostram_fw-la our_o africa_n and_o in_o the_o first_o law_n cod._n theod._n de_fw-la veteranis_fw-la apud_fw-la nicomediam_fw-la nostram_fw-la at_o our_o nicomedia_n so_o in_o the_o only_a law_n cod._n theod._n de_o his_o qui_fw-la sanguinolentos_fw-la etc._n etc._n imperator_n constantinus_n italis_n suis_fw-la emperor_n constantine_n to_o his_o italian_n last_o constantius_n caesar_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o eumenius_n which_o letter_n eumenius_n record_v in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la scholis_fw-la merentur_fw-la galli_n nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o galli_n be_v in_o service_n etc._n etc._n further_o this_o edict_n of_o constantine_n occur_v in_o the_o medicaean_a copy_n after_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n with_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n dear_a to_o god_n which_o after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o tyrant_n he_o write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o transmit_v to_o the_o province_n under_o he_o vales._n vales._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o history_n be_v a_o palestinian_n which_o i_o be_v therefore_o willing_a to_o remark_n because_o dionysius_n gotoâ—redus_n think_v that_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n which_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o refute_v both_o by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o also_o from_o very_a many_o passage_n of_o this_o work_n especial_o from_o chap._n 45._o and_o 46_o of_o this_o book_n now_o the_o foresay_a law_n of_o constantine_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o the_o palestinian_o in_o particular_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o persecution_n have_v rage_v most_o sore_o there_o and_o there_o have_v be_v many_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n in_o that_o province_n notice_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o what_o eusebius_n say_v viz._n that_o this_o first_o sanction_n or_o edict_n of_o constantine_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o they_o for_o that_o edict_n concern_v the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o constantine_n have_v send_v into_o the_o east_n after_o his_o conquest_n of_o maxentius_n be_v by_o maximine_n fraud_n suppress_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o nine_o book_n vales._n vales._n or_o take_v in_o hand_n affair_n of_o the_o high_a consequence_n consequence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o vicarii_fw-la comites_fw-la and_o proconsul_n for_o these_o dignity_n be_v far_o more_o eminent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o precedent_n as_o every_o one_o know_v but_o christophorson_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a mistake_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praefect_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o dvae_fw-la leges_fw-la in_o eandem_fw-la sententiam_fw-la promulgabantur_fw-la two_o law_n be_v promulge_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o meaning_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v follow_v portesius_n who_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o duae_fw-la postea_fw-la leges_fw-la emissae_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la dissimili_fw-la argumento_fw-la two_o law_n be_v afterward_o issue_v out_o of_o a_o subject_n not_o unlike_a but_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o simul_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la tempore_fw-la together_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o so_o eusebius_n do_v usual_o express_v himself_o vales._n vales._n or_o make_v erection_n of_o statue_n statue_n or_o curiosity_n curiosity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v private_a sacrifice_n for_o constantine_n the_o great_a prohibit_v by_o a_o law_n that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_n shall_v sacrifice_v private_o at_o home_n
so_o in_o the_o coin_n of_o philippus_n it_o be_v term_a novum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la the_o old_a etrusci_n affirm_v that_o every_o age_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n which_o number_n of_o year_n be_v end_v than_o prodigy_n be_v by_o the_o god_n show_v from_o heaven_n or_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o a_o new_a age_n be_v begin_v and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o new_a fashion_n and_o custom_n and_o will_v be_v more_o or_o less_o dear_a to_o the_o immortal_a go_n these_o sign_n the_o etrusci_n have_v exact_o note_v in_o their_o libri_fw-la rituales_fw-la as_o plutarch_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o silvius_n and_o censorinus_n chap._n 17._o de_fw-fr die_fw-fr natali_n vales._n vales._n or_o out_o of_o darkness_n darkness_n or_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o age_n age_n he_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n word_n or_o a_o dragon_n be_v wound_v wound_v or_o entry_n entry_n or_o besiege_a besiege_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o in_o praeceps_fw-la ruentem_fw-la fall_v headlong_o headlong_o see_v esai_n 27._o 1._o 1._o or_o bring_v forth_o forth_o or_o have_v in_o the_o adumbration_n true_o set_v forth_o the_o imitation_n imitation_n or_o the_o schismatical_a mischief_n he_o mean_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o meletian_o for_o egypt_n at_o that_o time_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o double_a disease_n to_o wit_n the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o the_o schism_n of_o meletius_n vales._n vales._n or_o be_v dash_v against_o against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symplegades_n in_o which_o manner_n turnebus_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n vales._n the_o symplegades_n be_v two_o island_n or_o rock_n in_o the_o bosphorus_n which_o have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o because_o as_o it_o be_v fabulous_o report_v they_o meet_v one_o time_n and_o fight_v fight_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o judgement_n the_o read_n will_v be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v indeed_o a_o long_a while_o infest_a vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v easter_n easter_n or_o the_o accurate_a hour_n of_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o ill_a punctation_n i_o write_v thus_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o be_v estrange_v from_o evangelick_n grace_n even_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o whereas_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o also_o most_o especial_o in_o this_o because_o they_o as_o yet_o celebrate_v the_o pascha_fw-la agreeable_a to_o the_o mosaic_a usage_n not_o according_a to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n constantine_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v record_v below_o at_o chap._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o change_n change_n or_o be_v exercise_v with_o with_o or_o assign_v or_o dedicate_v their_o leisure_n to_o a_o relaxation_n or_o cessation_n cessation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grecian_n term_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o often_o as_o a_o fight_n be_v so_o maintain_v that_o neither_o side_n get_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n eusebius_n have_v here_o term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v paribus_fw-la utrinque_fw-la momentis_fw-la libratam_fw-la controversiam_fw-la the_o controversy_n be_v poise_v by_o equal_a weight_n on_o both_o side_n christophorson_n therefore_o have_v not_o render_v it_o well_o thus_o praesertim_fw-la cum_fw-la controversia_fw-la dissidentium_fw-la animos_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la exagitaret_fw-la especial_o in_o regard_n the_o controversy_n equal_o disquiet_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n dissent_v vales._n vales._n or_o other_o other_o or_o phalanx_n phalanx_n that_o be_v the_o invisisible_a enemy_n enemy_n or_o general_n general_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v strange_a that_o eusebius_n do_v here_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n of_o burden_n from_o the_o cursus_fw-la publicus_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cursus_fw-la publicus_n eusebius_n understand_v the_o wagon_n or_o chariot_n in_o which_o sense_n nicephorus_n take_v it_o book_z 8._o chap._n 14._o to_o some_o bishop_n therefore_o constantine_n order_v wagon_n or_o chariot_n shall_v be_v allow_v too_o other_o public_a horse_n whereon_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o council_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o present_a peace_n peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o fruit_n or_o top_n top_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o one_o sacred_a etc._n etc._n from_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la nicephorus_n and_o socrates_n vales._n p_o he_o have_v sâ—t_a the_o i_o cythiansâ—nstead_o â—nstead_z of_o the_o goth_n for_o so_o grecian_n be_v wont_a to_o term_v they_o as_o do_v libanius_n themistius_n eunapius_n and_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o de_fw-la vitâ_fw-la constant._n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o spaniard_n themselves_o themselves_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o nicetas_n have_v follow_v in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n 6._o in_o these_o word_n euscbius_n autem_fw-la pamphili_n etc._n etc._n but_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n write_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o constantinople_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o suppress_v his_o name_n in_o who_o stead_n some_o prosbyter_n appear_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o at_o that_o time_n metrophanes_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n tell_v we_o in_o book_n 2._o of_o his_o tripartite_a history_n but_o this_o explication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o constantinople_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o dedicate_v nor_o graâ—ed_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n when_o the_o synod_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o city_n nicaea_n therefore_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o sozomen_n confirm_v book_n 1._o chap._n 16._o into_o which_o writer_n the_o name_n of_o juliuâ—_n have_v corrupt_o creep_v instead_o of_o silvester_n and_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o read_n in_o socrates_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n and_o so_o epiphan_n scholasticus_n read_v in_o socrates_n but_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v any_o one_o for_o eusebius_n hereafter_o at_o chap._n 26._o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o vales._n vales._n see_v act_n 2._o 5._o 5._o in_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o where_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n be_v quote_v the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n eusebius_n at_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o but_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o his_o homily_n concern_v those_o word_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n dominus_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o say_v they_o be_v about_o 270_o but_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o accurate_o reckon_v up_o their_o number_n but_o the_o more_o constant_a report_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o more_o modern_a author_n be_v that_o 318_o bishop_n sit_v in_o that_o synod_n so_o among_o the_o ancient_n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o constantius_n hieronymus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o rufinus_n athanasius_n in_o his_o letter_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n say_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o meet_v at_o nicaea_n be_v three_o hundred_o more_o or_o less_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o and_o from_o gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n house_n room_z or_o building_n building_n or_o those_o only_a of_o his_o faithful_a friend_n friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o sign_n whereby_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_n be_v declare_v corìppus_fw-la speak_v in_o these_o word_n praenuntius_fw-la ante_fw-la signa_fw-la dedit_fw-la cursor_fw-la positâ_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it lucernâ_fw-la vales._n c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o per_fw-la medium_n consessum_fw-la intrat_fw-la enter_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assembly_n sit_v together_o he_o may_v better_o have_v render_v it_o go_v through_o the_o middle_a space_n which_o be_v between_o the_o two_o rank_n of_o the_o person_n sit_v that_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o go_v between_o two_o so_o below_o at_o chap._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n through_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o the_o man_n of_o god_n without_o fear_n pass_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o fiery_n fiery_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o walk_n walk_n or_o meekness_n or_o modesty_n ‖_o or_o first_o beginning_n or_o head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o have_v render_v it_o thus_o primùm_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la conventu_fw-la erectus_fw-la constitit_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o stand_v upright_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o convention_n vales._n vales._n or_o small_a small_a sozomen_n atte_v book_n 1._o chap._n 19_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o first_o place_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o theodoret_n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o of_o his_o history_n say_v this_o oration_n be_v not_o make_v by_o eusebius_n but_o by_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n baronius_n have_v follow_v theodoret_n opinion_n who_o any_o one_o from_o his_o write_n will_v easy_o find_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o anger_n and_o hatred_n against_o our_o eusebius_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o where_o he_o write_v out_o theodoret_n word_n say_v that_o after_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n make_v a_o speech_n likewise_o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o nevertheless_o occur_v not_o now_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o theodoret_n so_o that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n have_v procure_v more_o perfect_a copy_n of_o theodoret_n or_o else_o that_o he_o add_v this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o his_o usage_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v note_v above_o concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n who_o socrates_n from_o eusebius_n relate_v not_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n where_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n by_o a_o notorious_a mistake_n have_v add_v the_o name_n of_o alexander_n when_o as_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v say_v metrophanes_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o business_n there_o be_v those_o who_o write_v that_o that_o honour_n be_v confer_v neither_o on_o eustathius_n nor_o eusebius_n but_o on_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n he_o shall_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n nicetas_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n 7._o affirm_v this_o in_o these_o word_n eusebius_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la constantini_n libro_fw-la 3._o se_fw-la primum_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la fecisse_fw-la testatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n atte_v that_o be_v make_v the_o first_o speech_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o if_o we_o believe_v theodoret_n eustathius_n be_v the_o first_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n write_v that_o honour_n be_v frce_o confer_v on_o alexander_n the_o pontif_n of_o alexandria_n but_o in_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o writer_n i_o shall_v more_o willing_o close_a with_o that_o opinion_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o course_n of_o speak_v be_v by_o the_o synod_n confer_v on_o eusebius_n first_o of_o all_o because_o without_o controversy_n eusebius_n be_v the_o learnede_a and_o most_o eloquent_a person_n among_o they_o second_o he_o himself_o do_v plain_o attest_v this_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o ourselves_o also_o by_o a_o panegyric_n speak_v in_o his_o vicennalia_fw-la have_v late_o venerate_v the_o same_o glorious_a conqueror_n environ_v with_o a_o synod_n of_o god_n sacred_a minister_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o book_n note_v a._n vales._n vales._n the_o emperor_n emperor_n or_o end_n end_n or_o see_n see_n or_o ruin_n our_o good_n good_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d portesius_n christophorson_n and_o the_o french_a translator_n have_v omit_v this_o word_n notwithstanding_o that_o therein_o lie_v the_o whole_a emphasis_n and_o force_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o to_o this_o word_n the_o follow_a period_n be_v refer_v take_v heed_n say_v he_o least_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o tyranny_n who_o bring_v a_o war_n against_o god_n the_o devil_n by_o some_o other_o way_n shall_v again_o expose_v our_o religion_n to_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n by_o another_o way_n therefore_o be_v mean_v intestine_a dissension_n see_v the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n or_o invest_v with_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v as_o i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o i_o and_o a_o little_a after_o with_o turnebus_n and_o gruterus_n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o when_o i_o have_v receive_v information_n of_o your_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o report_n report_n or_o mix_v together_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o ill_o à _fw-la deo_fw-la impetrare_fw-la by_o request_n to_o obtain_v of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v render_v it_o praedicare_fw-la to_o preach_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n eusebius_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v this_o word_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o innumerable_a passage_n in_o his_o eccles._n history_n for_o instance_n book_n 4._o chap._n 15._o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savil._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v bad_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v write_v far_o otherwise_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n refuse_v not_o in_o future_a to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o dissent_n among_o you_o dissolve_v every_o knot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n and_o christophorson_n find_v it_o in_o their_o copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v with_o christophorson_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o dissolve_v but_o the_o common_a read_n may_v stand_v provide_v after_o the_o word_n saviour_n of_o we_o all_o a_o colon_n be_v place_v as_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v point_a in_o the_o king_n copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 8._o and_o in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intent_n but_o gelazius_fw-la cyzizenus_fw-la chap._n 28._o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o intent_n with_o socrates_n agree_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o socrates_n gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o exposition_n exposition_n that_o be_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o canon_n and_o the_o synodick_n letter_n for_o all_o these_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n they_o who_o beside_o these_o three_o think_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v put_v into_o writing_n be_v very_o much_o mistake_v for_o eusebius_n say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o nothing_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n except_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o all_o indeed_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o chap._n 62._o say_v that_o the_o act_n be_v write_v by_o the_o nicene_n synod_n
the_o emperor_n himself_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n on_o a_o golden_a chair_n between_o the_o two_o row_n of_o the_o sit_v prelate_n the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o nineteen_o accubita_fw-la at_o constantinople_n be_v some_o such_o like_a thing_n make_v in_o imitation_n of_o this_o constantinian_n feast_n as_o i_o think_v vales._n see_v evagr._fw-la book_n 5._o chap._n 13_o note_n a._n a._n multitude_n or_o people_n people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o order_n to_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o to_o a_o consent_n of_o unity_n unity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n of_o constantine_n athanasius_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o when_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la pag._n 873._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n speak_v one_o way_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n another_o in_o their_o define_n the_o day_n of_o easter_n for_o in_o this_o business_n they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o please_v or_o it_o be_v think_v good_a but_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a say_v placuit_fw-la it_o please_v but_o ita_fw-la credit_n sancta_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n believe_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o athanasius_n mention_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o synodick_n letter_n but_o in_o this_o letter_n only_o of_o constantine_n which_o any_o one_o may_v conjecture_v be_v not_o without_o reason_n take_v for_o the_o synodick_n letter_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nation_n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usage_n with_o christophorson_n and_o gruterus_n we_o have_v note_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o his_o eccles._n hist._n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_v copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d usage_n vales._n vales._n or_o completion_n of_o this_o observation_n observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o decent_a law_n but_o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n defend_v the_o common_a read_n vales._n vales._n for_o they_o who_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n pascha_fw-la with_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v conscious_a of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o the_o jew_n commit_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o christophorson_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opinion_n with_o who_o i_o agree_v not_o vales._n in_o socrates_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impure_a the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hostile_a or_o adverse_a adverse_a or_o violence_n violence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o i_o like_v not_o for_o it_o be_v right_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n whereas_o the_o paschal_n neomenia_n or_o new-moon_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v from_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n march_n and_o be_v end_v on_o the_o three_o of_o april_n hence_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o their_o pascha_fw-la begin_v before_o the_o aequinox_n so_o they_o keep_v a_o twosold_a pascha_fw-la in_o the_o same_o year_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o solar_a or_o julian_n year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o this_o year_n to_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v ambrose_n say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aemilia_n where_o he_o write_v that_o the_o jew_n sometime_o celebrate_v the_o pascha_fw-la on_o the_o twelve_o month_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o latin_n or_o oriental_n for_o the_o jew_n never_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n on_o that_o month_n which_o among_o they_o be_v account_v the_o twelve_o but_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n further_o this_o repetition_n or_o double_n of_o their_o passover_n which_o constantine_n object_n against_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o at_o all_o momentous_a for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v retort_v against_o the_o christian_n namely_o that_o they_o celebrate_v easter_n twice_o in_o the_o same_o year_n if_o we_o understand_v the_o year_n current_n for_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o this_o year_n easter_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n on_o the_o year_n follow_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v keep_v soon_o and_o so_o there_o will_v occur_v two_o easters_n among_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n current_n which_o nevertheless_o will_v not_o happen_v if_o you_o count_v the_o year_n from_o the_o aequinoctial_a cardo_n to_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o the_o other_o year_n see_v epiphanius_n in_o haeres_fw-la audian_n and_o petau._n animad_fw-la p._n 294._o to_o who_o add_v aegidius_n bucherius_n de_fw-fr paschali_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la cyclo_n cap._n 3._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theodoret_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o reason_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o socrates_n and_o gelasius_n from_o who_o the_o follow_a word_n must_v be_v amend_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o prudence_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o no_o likeness_n although_o in_o those_o writer_n i_o have_v mention_v the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o no_o pretence_n further_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n book_n 5._o chap._n 16._o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o these_o word_n which_o any_o one_o will_v confess_v who_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o these_o word_n of_o constantine_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o head_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o fast_a which_o by_o the_o quartodecimani_n be_v begin_v at_o one_o time_n by_o the_o other_o christian_n at_o another_o indeed_o the_o follow_a word_n concern_v the_o day_n after_o easter_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o fast._n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o superfluous_a repetition_n but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o understand_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lend_v fast_o i_o shall_v not_o gainsay_v he_o see_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n against_o those_o who_o fast_v the_o first_o day_n of_o easter_n pag._n 714._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o socrates_n theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o reason_n but_o it_o will_v be_v better_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v above_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o account_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o turnebus_n copy_n vales._n vales._n every_o one_o see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v misplace_v here_o it_o be_v right_a therefore_o in_o gelasius_n thus_o the_o britannia_n egypt_n and_o the_o libya_n socrates_n have_v libya_n which_o read_v i_o like_v best_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o displease_v i_o not_o provide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v diligens_fw-la supputatio_fw-la a_o exact_a reckon_n whence_o it_o be_v term_a computus_fw-la paschalis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n in_o the_o synodick_n letter_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n where_o it_o treat_v concern_v the_o cause_n of_o meletius_n for_o it_o be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o equity_n or_o a_o dispensation_n vales._n see_v socrates_n book_n 1_o chap._n 9_o note_n b._n b._n the_o jew_n be_v term_v perfidious_a and_o perjure_a man_n who_o whenas_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o king_n or_o lord_n beside_o god_n afterward_o deny_v the_o same_o lord_n and_o attest_v they_o have_v no_o other_o king_n but_o caesar_n vales._n vales._n after_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a line_n want_v in_o robert_n stephens_n edition_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v make_v good_a from_o socrates_n theodoret_n gelasius_n and_o nicephorus_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o or_o converse_n with_o strange_a error_n and_o impiety_n this_o be_v what_o constantine_n have_v say_v above_o
the_o memory_n by_o statley_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v here_o or_o at_o least_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v therefore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o place_n restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erect_v a_o sacred_a etc._n etc._n but_o christophorson_n understand_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o eusebius_n shall_v say_v that_o helena_n build_v two_o church_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n one_o on_o the_o top_n the_o other_o in_o the_o cave_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n itinerarie_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o church_n be_v build_v there_o by_o constantine_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o panegyric_n chap._n 9_o towards_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o that_o martyrium_fw-la which_o constantine_n build_v at_o jerusalem_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v and_o use_v concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o he_o term_v the_o basilica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o people_n come_v thither_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o whole_a sacred_a house_n which_o be_v enclose_v within_o one_o circuit_n contain_v within_o itself_o the_o atrium_n porticus_n secrelaric_n baptistcrie_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o eusebius_n do_v most_o plain_o declare_v below_o at_o chap._n 50_o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o dominicum_fw-la aureum_fw-la which_o constantine_n build_v at_o antioch_n and_o thus_o the_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o panegyric_n concern_v constantine_n tricennaliae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v explain_v as_o likewise_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n and_o another_o in_o chap._n 45._o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o join_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v something_o otherwise_o in_o the_o five_o law_n cod._n theod._n de_o his_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la consugiunt_fw-la for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o basilica_n or_o oratory_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o the_o church_n be_v term_v that_o whole_a building_n within_o the_o circumference_n whereof_o be_v contain_v the_o atrium_n porticus_n cell_n bath_n and_o last_o the_o oratory_n itself_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o the_o itinerarium_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n have_v these_o word_n ind_n ascendis_fw-la in_o montem_fw-la oliveti_n ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulos_fw-la docuit_fw-la ante_fw-la passionem_fw-la thence_o you_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n olivet_n where_o our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n bede_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la chap._n 7._o have_v this_o passage_n tertia_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la montis_fw-la ad_fw-la australem_fw-la bethaniae_fw-la partem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o three_o church_n also_o of_o the_o same_o mount_n at_o the_o south_n part_n of_o bethanie_n where_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o passion_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o mean_v the_o place_n in_o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 24._o this_o sermon_n therefore_o eusebius_n here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a mystery_n because_o the_o lord_n then_o speak_v concern_v secret_a thing_n viz._n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v christ_n come_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o even_o the_o apostle_n come_v then_o to_o the_o lord_n secret_o as_o saint_n matthew_n say_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v mystery_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o thing_n future_a as_o i_o on_o matthew_n write_v but_o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v viz._n that_o our_o loâ—d_n deliver_v these_o mystery_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o cave_n be_v not_o express_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o contrary_a seem_v possible_a to_o be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v relate_v therein_o that_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v in_o sight_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o our_o lord_n preach_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o cave_n but_o in_o a_o open_a place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o that_o cave_n have_v several_a hole_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o cave_n in_o palestine_n as_o the_o itineraries_n inform_v we_o indeed_o whereas_o saint_n matthew_n affirm_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n secret_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o discourse_n in_o the_o cave_n be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n whilst_o he_o stay_v there_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v superfluous_a eusebius_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o perform_v their_o mithriaca_fw-la sacra_fw-la sacrisices_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o cave_n as_o porphyry_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abstinentia_fw-la jerome_n and_o other_o inform_v we_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n confirm_v our_o conjecture_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d companion_n companion_n or_o the_o fruit_n fruit_n or_o magnificence_n of_o imperial_a power_n power_n or_o right_a hand_n hand_n or_o she_o give_v herself_o to_o be_v see_v come_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o sacella_fw-la chapel_n be_v be_v or_o grave_a and_o mean_v or_o frugal_a frugal_a or_o emperor_n monarch_n and_o lord_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o so_o great_a great_a or_o cherish_n she_o with_o all_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o undergo_v undergo_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o soul_n therefore_o be_v reform_v or_o new-framed_a these_o word_n seem_v to_o favour_n of_o origen_n doctrine_n to_o which_o our_o eusebius_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v not_o reform_v into_o a_o angelic_a substance_n indeed_o origen_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n body_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o soul_n and_o soul_n will_v be_v change_v into_o angel_n as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v some_o where_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v rome_n for_o thither_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o helena_n augusta_n be_v carry_v and_o after_o two_o year_n be_v convey_v to_o constantinople_n as_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o book_n 8._o chap._n 30._o but_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 17._o transcribe_v eusebius_n word_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new-rome_n which_o error_n of_o socrates_n baronius_n do_v deserve_o reprove_v in_o regard_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n eusebius_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o mean_v rome_n beside_o constantinople_n be_v not_o yet_o dedicate_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o imperial_a city_n whenas_o then_o it_o be_v only_o old_a byzantium_n nevertheless_o cedrenus_n have_v follow_v socrates_n who_o also_o add_v this_o that_o helena_n die_v twelve_o year_n before_o constantine_n by_o this_o computation_n helena_n must_v have_v die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325_o or_o 326._o on_o which_o year_n nevertheless_o she_o be_v say_v by_o eusebius_n and_o rufinus_n to_o have_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n beside_o after_o the_o death_n of_o crispus_n caesar_n and_o fausta_n augusta_n helena_n be_v for_o some_o time_n alive_a as_o zosimus_n atte_v book_n 2._o further_o crispus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o seven_o consulate_v of_o constantinus_n augustus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o constantius_n caesar_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti._n the_o death_n of_o helena_n therefore_o may_v right_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 327_o as_o sigonius_n think_v book_n 3._o de_fw-la imperio_fw-la occidentali_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o mend_v in_o moraeus_n book_n at_o the_o margin_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o write_v in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o these_o thing_n thing_n or_o worthy_a of_o emulation_n emulation_n church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v far_o more_o elegant_a so_o indeed_o it_o occur_v write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o gore_n of_o blood_n blood_n image_n image_n or_o fountain_n fountain_n or_o symbol_n symbol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v
the_o church_n whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o ecclesiastic_a assembly_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n word_n in_o his_o five_o epistle_n to_o pope_n xystus_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o scaliger_n christophorson_n and_o gruterus_n have_v mend_v it_o ill_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o adscititio_n counterfeit_a which_o can_v no_o wise_n be_v bear_v with_o in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n the_o read_v likewise_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o heterodox_n person_n person_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o opinion_n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o care_n it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o delay_n for_o he_o say_v that_o schismatic_n be_v without_o delay_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o heretic_n be_v admit_v after_o a_o long_a penitency_n for_o the_o church_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o give_v schismatic_n a_o more_o favourable_a and_o kind_a reception_n than_o heretic_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n which_o when_o it_o have_v anathematise_v the_o arian_n receive_v the_o melâ—tians_n into_o communion_n after_o they_o have_v be_v gentle_o chastise_v now_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n basilius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o first_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o amphilochius_n where_o he_o distinguish_v these_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o eleven_o homily_n on_o the_o ephesian_n prove_v schismatic_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o heretic_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_o to_o signify_v a_o foreign_a region_n which_o christaphorson_n not_o perceive_v render_v it_o very_o ill_a ex_fw-la colonia_fw-la from_o a_o colony_n vales._n vales._n the_o church_n church_n or_o have_v be_v convert_v into_o itself_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v blot_v out_o because_o it_o disturb_v the_o sense_n unless_o you_o â—ake_v it_o to_o signify_v singular_a or_o eximious_a further_o christophorson_n have_v translate_v this_o place_n otherwise_o for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o cujus_fw-la praeclari_fw-la facinoris_fw-la causam_fw-la imperator_fw-la deo_fw-la acceptam_fw-la plane_n reâ—ulit_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o which_o famous_a action_n the_o emperor_n plain_o ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o acceptable_a to_o he_o nor_o do_v musculus_fw-la render_n it_o otherwise_o but_o i_o have_v interpret_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v constantine_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o emperor_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o glorious_a action_n johannes_n portesius_n also_o the_o first_o translator_n of_o these_o book_n render_v this_o place_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o thus_o his_o version_n run_v id_fw-la verò_fw-la unicum_fw-la ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la condito_fw-la â—actum_fw-la homini_fw-la dei_fw-la tutelâ—_n praeclaro_fw-la tum_fw-la acceptum_fw-la etiam_fw-la relatum_fw-la est_fw-la vales._n vales._n repute_v or_o commendation_n commendation_n external_n or_o temporal_a temporal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o consular_a dignity_n doubtless_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o praefectorian_a dignity_n or_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o praefectorian_a praefecture_n from_o the_o copy_n of_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n or_o at_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turnebian_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o praefecti_fw-la pratorio_n they_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o excel_v the_o other_o governor_n and_o judge_n and_o they_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n be_v place_v under_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o be_v above_o all_o other_o it_o matter_n not_o much_o therefore_o whether_o you_o term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o ordinary_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consular_a can_v no_o wise_n be_v bear_v with_o for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v afterward_o concern_v the_o consular_a and_o senatorian_a dignity_n it_o will_v have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o consulate_a here_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o below_o be_v mean_v the_o consulares_fw-la who_o govern_v province_n for_o first_o it_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v mend_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o term_n occur_v a_o little_a before_o second_o under_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consulares_fw-la be_v also_o comprehend_v so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o mention_v the_o consulares_fw-la by_o themselves_o last_o in_o regard_n all_o the_o dignity_n be_v here_o reckon_v up_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v omit_v who_o number_n constantine_n increase_v as_o zosimus_n atte_v now_o at_o that_o time_n the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la have_v only_o the_o title_n of_o clarissimi_fw-it as_o constantine_n letter_n inform_v we_o which_o eusebius_n have_v record_v above_o see_v book_n 3._o chap._n 31_o and_o what_o we_o have_v note_v there_o also_o under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v only_o term_v clarissimi_fw-it as_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n inform_v we_o which_o athanasius_n have_v record_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la vales._n vales._n concern_v the_o comites_fw-la of_o the_o first_o rank_n as_o also_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o order_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o old_a inscription_n and_o in_o the_o code_n some_o of_o these_o be_v within_o the_o palace_n other_o in_o the_o consistory_n who_o be_v afterward_o term_v comites_fw-la consistoriani_n other_o be_v comites_fw-la domestici_fw-la in_o gruter_n thesaurus_fw-la pag._n 406_o this_o old_a inscription_n occur_v fl._n eugenio_n v._n c._n expraefecto_fw-la praet._n consuli_fw-la ordinario_fw-la designato_fw-la magistro_fw-la officiorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la comiti_fw-la domestico_fw-la ordinis_fw-la primi_fw-la etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o same_o comites_fw-la domestici_fw-la there_o be_v another_o old_a inscription_n extant_a in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o barbarini_n worth_n the_o set_n down_o here_o m._n nummio_n albino_n v._o c._n quaestori_fw-la candidato_fw-la praetori_fw-la urb._n comiti_fw-la domestico_fw-la ordinis_fw-la primi_fw-la et_fw-la consuli_fw-la ordinario_fw-la iterum_fw-la nummius_n secundus_fw-la ejus_fw-la this_o nummius_n albinus_n be_v consul_n the_o second_o time_n and_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o time_n of_o gallienus_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o fasti_fw-la and_o from_o the_o old_a book_n de_fw-fr praefectis_fw-la urbi_fw-la whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o dignity_n of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o order_n or_o rank_n be_v not_o first_o institute_v by_o constantine_n as_o cujacius_n think_v in_o his_o note_n on_o justinianus_n code_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o constantine_n time_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v style_v perfectissimi_fw-la most_o perfect_a perfect_a or_o tribute_n tribute_n or_o happen_v happen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occupier_n of_o the_o fruit_n this_o expression_n can_v be_v bear_v with_o it_o be_v my_o sentiment_n that_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v here_o and_o that_o at_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occupier_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o fruit_n turnebus_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occupier_n have_v make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possessor_n or_o at_o least_o it_o must_v say_v he_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occupier_n of_o the_o place_n or_o farm_n vales._n vales._n or_o establish_v by_o a_o law_n law_n equal_v or_o make_v even_o even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o the_o latin_n term_v peraequatores_fw-la of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o fourteen_o book_n of_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr censitoribus_fw-la peraequatoribus_fw-la &_o inspectoribus_fw-la most_o common_o senator_n be_v by_o the_o prince_n elect_v to_o that_o office_n it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o these_o officer_n to_o make_v equal_a the_o census_n in_o those_o province_n which_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o tribute_n in_o gruter_n pag._n 361_o this_o old_a inscription_n occur_v l._n aradio_n val._n proculo_n v._n c._n praetori_fw-la tutelari_fw-la legato_n pro_fw-la praetore_fw-la prov_n numidiae_fw-la peraequatori_fw-la census_n
which_o be_v promulge_v in_o a_o synod_n by_o the_o bishop_n but_o concern_v sentence_n pronounce_v between_o person_n at_o law_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v moreover_o sozomen_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n no_o otherwise_o but_o that_o which_o occasion_n the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o eusebius_n have_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o decree_n which_o be_v promulge_v in_o synod_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o ecclesiastic_a session_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbyter_n sozomen_n have_v the_o very_a same_o term_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 9_o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v this_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o author_n word_n i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o produce_v as_o often_o as_o the_o law_n be_v treat_v of_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n incomparable_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o roman_a law_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o book_n his_o word_n therefore_o in_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o chapter_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o permit_v litigant_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o avoid_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o their_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o valid_a and_o of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o other_o judge_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o their_o official_o shall_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n shall_v be_v unalterable_a but_o if_o any_o one_o will_v have_v the_o council_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o a_o synod_n against_o mischievous_a priest_n and_o heretic_n which_o sentence_n the_o emperor_n do_v confirm_v in_o the_o second_o law_n in_o the_o same_o title_n de_fw-fr episcopali_fw-la audientia_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o more_o approve_v than_o any_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberal_a valesius_fw-la render_v it_o civil_a civil_a or_o certain_a proportion_n of_o bread_n or_o breadcorn_n breadcorn_n or_o miserable_a woman_n woman_n or_o dedicate_v their_o life_n to_o etc._n etc._n etc._n declamation_n declamation_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o our_o eusebius_n do_v flatter_v constantine_n here_o the_o same_o be_v also_o attest_v by_o victor_n in_o his_o epitome_n in_o these_o word_n ipse_fw-la assiduè_fw-la legere_fw-la scribere_fw-la meditari_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o translator_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o frequentes_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la inibat_fw-la congressus_fw-la whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v render_v crebras_fw-la habebat_fw-la conciones_fw-la he_o make_v frequent_a speech_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v verba_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o make_v a_o speech_n which_o grecian_n do_v more_o frequent_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o isocrates_n term_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o areopagitick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o pausanias_n in_o achaicis_n pag._n 168._o edit_fw-la aldin_n as_o likewise_o in_o the_o two_o decreta_fw-la deliorum_fw-la which_o be_v extâ—nt_v among_o the_o marmora_fw-la arundelliana_n pag._n 42_o and_o 43_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v ad_fw-la senatum_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la verba_fw-la faciendi_fw-la expletis_fw-la sacris_fw-la primi_fw-la omnium_fw-la habeant_fw-la facultatem_fw-la polybius_n book_n 4._o pag._n 302_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o place_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v very_o faulty_a we_o will_v by_o the_o by_o restore_fw-mi write_v thus_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o polybius_n next_o word_n for_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o this_o deed_n of_o constantine_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o byzantine_n emperor_n who_o make_v catechetick_a oration_n even_o concern_v thing_n sacred_a which_o oration_n be_v term_v silentia_fw-la as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o meursius_n glossary_a in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o his_o whole_a empire_n rational_a rational_a or_o contract_v contract_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turnebian_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o initiate_v etc._n etc._n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o true_a read_n vales._n vales._n or_o judicatory_a judicatory_a or_o covetous_a covetous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n in_o the_o king_n copy_n and_o in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n follow_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occur_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 30_o the_o chap._n but_o in_o the_o geneva_n edition_n some_o body_n who_o i_o know_v not_o have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a imperfection_n here_o which_o scaliger_n bongarâ—ius_n gruterus_n and_o other_o supply_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o first_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v for_o the_o imperfection_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o this_o place_n begin_v before_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o geneva_n edition_n appear_v corrupt_o repeat_v second_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o sense_n this_o imperfection_n therefore_o be_v better_o make_v up_o in_o moraus_n book_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o geneva_n edition_n in_o the_o same_o copy_n the_o read_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n he_o attest_v continual_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n in_o the_o low_a margin_n of_o his_o copy_n make_v good_a this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o from_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o write_a read_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n i_o have_v as_o i_o think_v very_o happy_o restore_v this_o place_n the_o writing_n therefore_o of_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o be_v easy_a than_o to_o make_v up_o these_o imperfection_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v plain_a nothing_o more_o certain_a that_o be_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o supreme_a god_n but_o that_o he_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o deity_n have_v distribute_v the_o part_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o vales._n vales._n or_o unsatiableness_n unsatiableness_n or_o stature_n stature_n for_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o you_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n in_o regard_v you_o may_v either_o be_v burn_v or_o drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v here_o vales._n vales._n or_o prediction_n prediction_n or_o death_n death_n or_o volumn_n or_o discourse_n discourse_n or_o give_v the_o writing_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o our_o tongue_n tongue_n under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o magister_fw-la officiorum_fw-la master_n of_o office_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o various_a nation_n and_o language_n as_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n inform_v we_o constantine_n therefore_o make_v use_n of_o their_o assistance_n in_o translate_n his_o oration_n and_o letter_n out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n render_v it_o in_o ipsa_fw-la basilica_n in_o the_o very_a church_n which_o i_o like_v nor_o for_o eusebius_n note_v this_o as_o a_o wonderful_a instance_n of_o piety_n in_o constantine_n that_o the_o emperor_n vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v eusebius_n oration_n in_o a_o stand_a posture_n within_o the_o very_a palace_n questionless_a if_o the_o emperor_n have_v hear_v the_o speech_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n that_o will_v have_v be_v less_o strange_a in_o regard_n the_o place_n itself_o require_v reverence_n and_o because_o in_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v one_o
〈◊〉_d by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o mystic_a word_n in_o the_o old_a sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o plain_o confirm_v our_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n do_v chief_o call_v for_o the_o reader_n be_v attentive_a diligence_n for_o from_o it_o that_o great_a question_n concern_v constantine_n baptism_n may_v easy_o be_v determine_v eusebius_n say_v therefore_o that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n do_v then_o first_o of_o all_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o solemn_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o one_o word_n be_v then_o first_o make_v a_o catechumen_n for_o catechuman_n be_v make_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n by_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n inform_v we_o de_n his_o quâ—_n in_o infirmitate_fw-la credere_fw-la volunt_fw-la placuit_fw-la eye_n debere_fw-la manum_fw-la imponi_fw-la the_o same_o be_v establish_v in_o chap._n 39_o of_o the_o eliberitane_n council_n gentile_n si_fw-la in_o infirmitate_fw-la desideraverint_fw-la sibi_fw-la manum_fw-la imponi_fw-la si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la eorum_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la parte_fw-la vita_fw-la honesta_fw-la placuit_fw-la cis_fw-la manum_fw-la imponi_fw-la &_o fieri_fw-la christianos_n which_o eliberitane_n canon_n that_o i_o may_v give_v notice_n of_o that_o by_o the_o by_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o orleance-canon_n which_o may_v also_o be_v see_v in_o other_o chapter_n of_o that_o council_n concern_v the_o same_o rite_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a place_n in_o sulpicius_n severus_n dialog_n 2_o concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n martin_n chap._n 3._o postremò_fw-la cuncti_fw-la catervatim_fw-la ad_fw-la genua_fw-la beati_fw-la viri_fw-la ruere_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la fideliter_fw-la postulantes_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la faceret_fw-la christianos_n nec_fw-la cunctatus_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la ut_fw-la erat_fw-la campo_fw-it cunctos_fw-la impositâ_fw-la universis_fw-la manu_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la fecit_fw-la the_o same_o author_n book_n 1_o nemo_fw-la â—â—rè_fw-la say_v he_o eximmani_fw-la illâ_fw-la multitudine_fw-la fuit_fw-la gentilium_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la impositione_n manûs_fw-la desideratâ_fw-la in_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la relicto_fw-la impietatis_fw-la errore_fw-la crediderit_fw-la s_o t_o augustine_n also_o in_o book_n 2._o de_fw-la peccatâ—rum_fw-la remissione_n chap._n 26._o non_fw-la uniusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la sanctificatio_fw-la no_o &_o catechumenos_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la suum_fw-la per_fw-la signum_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o orationem_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionis_fw-la puto_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la write_v the_o same_o likewise_o in_o his_o 52_o d_o sermon_n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la veniens_fw-la ex_fw-la gentibus_fw-la impositione_n manus_fw-la &_o exorcismis_fw-la ante_fw-la â_fw-la daemone_v purgatur_fw-la &_o apertionem_fw-la aurium_fw-la percipit_fw-la ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la capere_fw-la possit_fw-la auditum_fw-la so_o also_o in_o his_o 100l_n the_o sermon_n namque_fw-la ut_fw-la incurvus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la gentilis_fw-la erigatur_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la prius_fw-la à _fw-la gentili_n por_fw-mi impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la nequam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la effugatur_fw-la to_o these_o author_n be_v to_o be_v annex_v symeon_n metaphrastes_n who_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n indes_n and_o domna_n write_v thus_o concern_v cyrillus_n the_o bishop_n ille_fw-la autem_fw-la cum_fw-la moderatâ—_n divinas_fw-la ei_fw-la cecinisset_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o venerandâ_fw-la christi_fw-la cruse_n cam_fw-la obsignasset_fw-la tunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la eam_fw-la facit_fw-la catechumenam_fw-la last_o marcus_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n die_fw-la sequenti_fw-la parent_n mulicris_fw-la &_o cognati_fw-la euntes_fw-la ad_fw-la b._n porphyrium_n prociderunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la pedes_fw-la petentes_fw-la christi_fw-la signaculum_fw-la beatus_fw-la verò_fw-la cum_fw-la eos_fw-la signasset_fw-la &_o â—â—cisset_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la dimisit_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o pace_n praecipiens_fw-la eye_n ut_fw-la vacarent_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la cum_fw-la choose_fw-la caechesi_fw-la instituisset_fw-la baptizavit_fw-la from_o these_o author_n it_o appear_v that_o catechuman_n be_v heretofore_o make_v in_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n whereas_o therefore_o constantine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v then_o first_o receive_v imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o catechumen_n but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v not_o till_o this_o time_n a_o catechumen_n whereas_o he_o have_v both_o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o have_v publish_v so_o many_o law_n and_o rescript_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v build_v so_o many_o church_n have_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n incite_v the_o heathen_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v deprive_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n of_o their_o church_n indeed_o eusebius_n do_v attest_v that_o he_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o christian._n for_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v busy_v himself_o in_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n and_o have_v observe_v sunday_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v watch_v all_o night_n in_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o beside_o which_o may_v be_v produce_v do_v prove_v constantine_n not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o heathen_a but_o they_o do_v not_o evince_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o catechumen_n it_o be_v certain_a in_o these_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n wherein_o the_o piety_n and_o religion_n of_o constantine_n be_v celebrate_v it_o no_o where_o occur_v that_o constantine_n pray_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catechuman_n or_o that_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o catechuman_n and_o although_o eusebius_n do_v in_o express_a word_n affirm_v that_o of_o helena_n augusta_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n that_o she_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n yet_o you_o will_v never_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o concern_v constantine_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o constantine_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o helenopolis_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o passage_n occur_v not_o in_o our_o copy_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v a_o little_a before_o second_o even_o heathen_n have_v a_o liberty_n of_o go_v into_o the_o church_n except_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o emperor_n do_v that_o who_o profess_v himself_o asleep_o christian._n whereas_o therefore_o eusebius_n do_v plain_o inform_v we_o here_o that_o constantine_n receive_v imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o prelate_n first_o at_o helenopolis_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o a_o catechumen_n i_o know_v that_o athanasius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n anthony_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o letter_n write_v by_o constantine_n to_o anthony_n and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o epist._n 162_o and_o 166_o do_v give_v constantine_n the_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o public_o term_v constantine_n a_o christian_a prince_n not_o because_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o in_o regard_n he_o open_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n also_o another_o far_o more_o weighty_a objection_n against_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o chap._n 32_o book_n 1._o the_o content_n of_o which_o chapter_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n that_o constantine_n become_v a_o catechumen_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o constantine_n be_v make_v a_o catechumen_n soon_o after_o that_o vision_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o those_o content_n be_v not_o make_v by_o eusebius_n but_o by_o some_o more_o modern_a person_n as_o it_o be_v show_v above_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v there_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instruct_v or_o teach_v it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n do_v not_o say_v any_o where_o in_o that_o chapter_n that_o constantine_n be_v make_v a_o catechumen_n but_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v for_o by_o he_o open_v to_o he_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o celestial_a vision_n and_o that_o thence_o forward_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 13_o these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n saint_n augustine_n book_n 2._o the_o remissione_n peccatorum_fw
saint_n paul_n wherein_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n see_v hebr._n 1._o 3._o in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n at_o the_o margin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v which_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emendation_n therefore_o of_o scaliger_n and_o the_o the_o rest_n be_v needless_a who_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o this_o story_n of_o constantine_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n wherein_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o mary_n according_a aâ—_n the_o angel_n have_v foretell_v to_o she_o and_o perhaps_o these_o thing_n be_v relate_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o christophorson_n suppose_v that_o dove_n to_o be_v mean_v here_o which_o noah_n heretofore_o send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o that_o dove_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bright_a dove_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a and_o elegant_a vales._n vales._n or_o untouched_a untouched_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o word_n as_o place_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n i_o have_v set_v a_o point_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n copy_n which_o christophorson_n have_v not_o perceive_v corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o whole_a place_n by_o add_v some_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n do_v plain_o confirm_v this_o read_n and_o punctation_n of_o christophorson_n save_v that_o it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o turnebus_n book_n vales._n vales._n or_o agreeable_a agreeable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v thus_o mira_n denique_fw-la celeritas_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la precibus_fw-la audiendis_fw-la last_o a_o wonderful_a swiftness_n in_o hear_v man_n prayer_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o virtue_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d practical_a which_o constantine_n do_v here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d civil_a the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contemplative_a which_o lead_v our_o mind_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n whence_o some_o of_o pythagoras_n disciple_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o old_a author_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o pythagoras_n in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la chapt_n 259_o inform_v we_o far_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o book_n of_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil._n but_o i_o agree_v with_o s_o t_o henry_n who_o after_o he_o have_v write_v this_o read_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o own_o book_n blot_v it_o out_o again_o have_v add_v this_o note_n lectio_fw-la vulgata_fw-la retineri_fw-la potest_fw-la paucis_fw-la immutatis_fw-la the_o common_a read_n may_v be_v retain_v a_o small_a alteration_n be_v make_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o soundness_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blindness_n present_o from_o the_o king_n copy_n i_o have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o a_o faintness_n and_o weakness_n of_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n copy_n a_o little_a before_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n in_o robert_n stephen_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o small_a etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o to_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n book_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o disorder_v confusion_n confusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n do_v here_o understand_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o common_a which_o though_o i_o condemn_v not_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v necessary_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n without_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o expectation_n expectation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o this_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a something_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v make_v sense_n unless_o you_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o write_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v contemplate_v their_o own_o power_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o power_n which_o be_v plain_o evidence_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o constantine_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n who_o have_v come_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_n and_o vice_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v news_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a life_n in_o heaven_n will_v perform_v so_o many_o miracle_n on_o earth_n by_o restore_a eye_n to_o the_o blind_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a this_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o understanding_n be_v more_o slow_a and_o heavy_a that_o they_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o regard_n they_o see_v he_o perform_v so_o many_o miracle_n these_o be_v they_o who_o a_o little_a after_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ill_a man_n vales._n vales._n or_o stick_v to_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v as_o i_o think_v restore_v this_o place_n very_o happy_o although_o scaliger_n bongarsius_n and_o other_o who_o amendment_n occur_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n to_o its_o former_a lustre_n and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n make_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o read_n indeed_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n agree_v with_o the_o read_n of_o scaliger_n and_o bongarsius_n but_o i_o have_v find_v from_o many_o place_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o copy_n be_v sometime_o weak_a which_o thing_n be_v evident_a enough_o even_o from_o this_o one_o place_n vales._n vales._n or_o fly_v away_o to_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o blot_v out_o the_o sun_n sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n or_o dance_n dance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o emendation_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o be_v use_v adverbial_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o fuk._n and_o turneb_n copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o own_o own_o from_o these_o word_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v concern_v those_o who_o know_v not_o this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n for_o hitherto_o constantine_n have_v treat_v about_o the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o on_o what_o account_n christ_n descend_v to_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o treat_v of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n vales._n vales._n or_o sobriety_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v spoil_v and_o deface_v deface_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o etc._n etc._n for_o constantine_n bring_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o heathen_n embrace_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o christ._n vales._n vales._n pattern_n or_o sample_n sample_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o elegant_a greek-phrase_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v concern_v those_o who_o frame_v their_o life_n in_o order_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v best_a for_o they_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n in_o virtue_n aught_o to_o set_v some_o person_n before_o
eutropius_n a_o most_o faithful_a and_o most_o elegant_a writer_n the_o same_o be_v record_v by_o that_o unknown_a author_n in_o the_o panegyric_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o maximianus_n herculius_n and_o constantine_n sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la say_v he_o vicunque_fw-la fas_fw-la fuerit_fw-la eum_fw-la principem_fw-la quem_fw-la aâ—â—â—_n cogerent_fw-la &_o valetudo_fw-la deficeres_fw-la receptui_fw-la canere_fw-la te_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la adhue_n sunt_fw-la istae_fw-la integrae_fw-la solidaeque_fw-la vires_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v those_o who_o write_v that_o diocletian_a when_o he_o see_v the_o christian_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o grief_n and_o impatience_n resign_v the_o empire_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o zonaras_n but_o constantine_n do_v affirm_v in_o express_a word_n here_o that_o diocletian_a voluntary_o remove_v himself_o from_o the_o empire_n on_o account_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v contradict_v constantine_n testimony_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v live_v in_o diocletian_n court_n nor_o can_v any_o of_o these_o affair_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o eusebius_n relate_v the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o history_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v we_o doubt_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o first_o although_o diocletian_n survive_v his_o resignation_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o long_a while_n yet_o he_o never_o give_v any_o indication_n of_o a_o distract_a mind_n even_o that_o very_a one_o say_v of_o he_o which_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o herculius_n and_o galerius_n invite_v he_o to_o reassume_a the_o empire_n how_o much_o of_o wisdom_n be_v there_o in_o it_o utinam_fw-la salonae_n possetis_fw-la visere_fw-la olera_fw-la nostris_fw-la manibus_fw-la sata_fw-la i_o wish_v you_o can_v come_v to_o see_v the_o potherb_n sow_v with_o our_o hand_n at_o salona_n therefore_o in_o that_o retirement_n he_o be_v always_o honour_v by_o all_o the_o emperor_n of_o that_o time_n who_o pay_v a_o dutiful_a observance_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n hear_v eumenius_n in_o the_o panegyric_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o constantine_n atenim_fw-la divinum_fw-la illum_fw-la virum_fw-la but_o that_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v a_o partner_n of_o and_o resign_v the_o empire_n repent_v not_o of_o his_o own_o resolution_n and_o deed_n happy_a and_o true_o bless_a man_n to_o who_o now_o a_o private_a person_n your_o dutifullness_n who_o be_v so_o great_a prince_n do_v pay_v a_o honour_n will_v diocletian_n have_v be_v so_o high_o honour_v by_o four_o emperor_n that_o be_v augusti_n have_v his_o intellectual_n be_v deprave_v or_o will_v eumenius_n have_v term_v he_o a_o divine_a person_n on_o this_o account_n especial_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v resign_v the_o empire_n if_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o madness_n and_o dotage_n last_o diocletian_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n of_o resign_v the_o empire_n long_o before_o the_o persecution_n then_o namely_o when_o he_o triumph_v over_o the_o persian_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n at_o rome_n for_o there_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n he_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o colleague_n herculius_n that_o they_o shall_v both_o resign_v the_o empire_n on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n this_o eumenius_n inform_v we_o of_o in_o the_o panegyric_n now_o cite_v hunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la istum_fw-la qui_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o man_n therefore_o be_v ashamed_a to_o imitate_v that_o person_n who_o have_v be_v make_v a_o brother_n in_o the_o empire_n by_o he_o it_o repent_v this_o man_n that_o the_o other_o have_v swear_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n now_o diocletian_n triumph_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o colleague_n herculius_n on_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o i_o relate_v in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n before_o the_o persecution_n be_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o author_n of_o the_o panegyric_n speak_v to_o maximianus_n and_o constantine_n do_v attest_v that_o that_o resolution_n be_v take_v by_o diocletian_a and_o communicate_v to_o herculius_n long_o before_o his_o resignation_n his_o word_n be_v these_o tale_n est_fw-la imp._n quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la incluso_fw-la gemitu_fw-la moerentibus_fw-la facere_fw-la voluisti_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la tu_fw-la reip_n negligentiâ—_n aut_fw-la laboris_fw-la fugâ_fw-la aut_fw-la desidiae_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la ductus_fw-la sed_fw-la confiliâ—_n olim_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la placiti_fw-la constantiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n be_v so_o how_o can_v that_o which_o constantine_n say_v stand_v good_a that_o diocletian_a run_v mad_a after_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n voluntary_o remove_v himself_o from_o the_o empire_n indeed_o i_o may_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o diocletian_a be_v seize_v with_o a_o sickness_n after_o the_o persecution_n be_v begin_v and_o be_v for_o some_o time_n distract_v especial_o in_o regard_n constantine_n and_o eusebius_n do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o for_o this_o usual_o happen_v to_o sick_a people_n and_o special_o to_o melancholic_a person_n of_o which_o sort_n diocletian_n be_v as_o may_v be_v guess_v from_o his_o coin_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o resign_v the_o empire_n further_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o whole_a place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o palace_n of_o nicomedia_n which_o be_v consume_v by_o a_o accidental_a fire_n a_o little_a after_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v raise_v by_o diocletian_a and_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_n blame_v the_o christian_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o therefore_o rage_v against_o they_o with_o severe_a punishment_n as_o our_o eusebius_n relate_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n history_n chap._n 6_o about_o the_o close_a of_o the_o chapter_n but_o constantine_n atte_v that_o that_o palace_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n who_o testimony_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o authority_n because_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o nicomedia_n and_o diocletian_a astonish_v by_o this_o clap_n of_o thunder_n seem_v till_o his_o death_n to_o have_v continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o thunder_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o narrative_a of_o constantine_n seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o egregious_o mistake_a christophorson_n be_v in_o translate_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o he_o think_v that_o diocletian_n palace_n have_v be_v burn_v after_o his_o resignation_n of_o the_o empire_n whenas_o nevertheless_o that_o happen_v whilst_o diocletian_n as_o yet_o hold_v the_o empire_n and_o make_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o nicomedia_n vales._n vales._n or_o house_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n be_v want_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n either_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o tyrone_n who_o have_v be_v new_o enroll_v among_o the_o militia_n have_v never_o yet_o engage_v with_o a_o enemy_n or_o else_o concern_v those_o cowardly_a and_o fainthearted_a soldier_n who_o usage_n it_o be_v to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o fight_n and_o have_v never_o conquer_v their_o enemy_n indeed_o diocletian_n army_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o memorable_a save_v only_o the_o take_n of_o the_o achilleum_n at_o alexandria_n by_o a_o long_a siege_n far_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o understand_v what_o constantine_n shall_v mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o soldier_n have_v wound_v the_o breast_n of_o their_o own_o citizen_n that_o be_v of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o diocletian_a in_o regard_n he_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o christian_n by_o who_o he_o suppose_v his_o palace_n to_o have_v be_v fire_v have_v give_v his_o soldier_n order_n that_o whatever_o christian_n they_o can_v find_v in_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v slay_v it_o be_v certain_a many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n be_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v at_o nicomedia_n under_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o person_n thus_o murder_v be_v by_o the_o greek_n celebrate_v on_o the_o four_o of_o september_n and_o on_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o december_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o period_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n for_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v place_v immediate_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o back_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o a_o fight_n it_o
be_v require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o syntax_n vales._n vales._n or_o a_o most_o wise_a and_o rational_a power_n or_o faculty_n faculty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v term_n proper_o belong_v to_o music_n concern_v which_o beside_o other_o author_n see_v boëthius_n de_fw-fr musicâ_fw-la book_n 1._o chap._n 24_o and_o 25_o where_o he_o treat_v concern_v the_o synaphe_n and_o the_o diazeuxis_n but_o the_o translator_n have_v render_v it_o lapides_fw-la â—roâ—tatos_n i._n e._n stone_n that_o be_v smooth_v on_o both_o side_n and_o be_v even_o with_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o be_v see_v on_o both_o side_n than_o which_o rendition_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a instead_o of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v i_o think_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tones_n or_o note_n i_o have_v almost_o forget_v to_o give_v notice_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n concern_v the_o term_n diatone_n see_v boëthius_n forementioned_a book_n chap._n 21_o the_o title_n of_o which_o chapter_n be_v de_fw-fr generibus_fw-la cantilenarum_fw-la cantilenarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invent_v the_o nature_n of_o swim_v creature_n vales._n vales._n child_n child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n render_v it_o modo_fw-la herbarum_fw-la formis_fw-la cujusquemodi_fw-la illustrando_fw-la sometime_o by_o illustrate_v it_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o form_n of_o herb_n which_o rendition_n i_o do_v approve_v of_o in_o my_o judgement_n eusebius_n do_v rather_o mean_a the_o various_a figure_n of_o country_n for_o europe_n have_v one_o sort_n of_o figure_n asia_n another_o africa_n another_o now_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n all_o province_n have_v their_o figure_n which_o god_n the_o framer_n of_o this_o universe_n have_v give_v they_o have_v divide_v the_o world_n like_o a_o most_o pleasant_a garden_n into_o various_a bed_n by_o this_o term_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v the_o different_a dress_n and_o garb_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o sometime_o the_o earth_n be_v green_a with_o grass_n at_o other_o it_o be_v yellow_a with_o corn_n here_o it_o be_v shady_a with_o wood_n there_o it_o be_v pleasant_a with_o garden_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o why_o do_v i_o presume_v &c_n &c_n which_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v very_o emphatical_a when_o the_o orator_n do_v as_o it_o be_v stop_n and_o chide_v himself_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o power_n power_n or_o roll_v up_o chap._n xii_o xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v misplace_v and_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n do_v assert_v that_o etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_n distinguish_v the_o aether_n from_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o that_o name_n of_o aether_n mean_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n so_o anaxagoras_n as_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr â—oelo_fw-la who_o almost_o all_o person_n do_v afterward_o follow_v except_o the_o peripatetic_n for_o the_o peripatetic_n term_v the_o substance_n of_o heaven_n aether_n see_v aristotle_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la and_o affirm_v that_o be_v a_o five_o element_n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o heraclide_n in_fw-la allegoriis_fw-la homeri_fw-la peripatetici_fw-la say_v he_o aiunt_fw-la naturam_fw-la caelestium_fw-la corporum_fw-la aliam_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o peripatetic_n do_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v different_a from_o fire_n and_o do_v term_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o nature_n that_o move_v circular_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o five_o element_n for_o fire_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v natural_o move_v upward_o but_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n do_v not_o but_o the_o stoïck_n also_o themselves_o call_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n aether_n and_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o whole_a world_n censorinus_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n speak_v to_o this_o effect_n in_o chap._n 1._o de_fw-la naturali_fw-la institutione_n mundi_fw-la principale_v solemn_a quidâ—m_fw-la putant_fw-la ut_fw-la cleanthes_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o world_n as_o cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n the_o aether_n by_o who_o perpetual_a motion_n the_o thing_n under_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o administer_v and_o the_o aether_n itself_o suffer_v nothing_o so_o also_o eusebius_n use_v it_o below_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o saint_n t_o austin_n in_o his_o 147_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la vales._n vales._n not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o whereas_o our_o eusebius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euphration_n have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n as_o athanasius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n do_v object_n against_o he_o that_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v proper_o term_v god_n so_o that_o whenever_o god_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o speak_v we_o present_o understand_v the_o father_n nevertheless_o the_o son_n be_v no_o less_o true_o god_n than_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la chap._n 10._o have_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o true_a god_n although_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o do_v a_o little_a diminish_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v above_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n to_o john_n gospel_n chap._n 17._o v._n 3._o be_v these_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v vales._n it_o be_v the_o learned_a petavius_n opinion_n that_o the_o word_n only_a in_o that_o text_n of_o s_o t_o john_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n exclude_v the_o son_n for_o as_o he_o note_v from_o s_o t_o basil_n epist._n 141._o p._n 927_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o scripture_n only_o to_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v the_o false_a god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v who_o be_v not_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o go_n see_v petau._n dogm_n theolog._n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr trini_z lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o sect._n 14._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v show_v above_o that_o ancient_a divine_n attribute_v the_o monarchy_n to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o to_o the_o son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disposition_n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o father_n property_n to_o reign_v but_o the_o son_n property_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o dispose_v or_o set_v in_o order_n all_o thing_n wherefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o rest_v and_o beatitude_n be_v the_o father_n property_n but_o operation_n the_o son_n be_v not_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o do_v not_o work_v but_o because_o the_o father_n work_v thing_n unknown_a and_o secret_a but_o the_o son_n thing_n more_o manifest_a to_o we_o as_o marius_n victorinus_n make_v it_o out_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o ancient_a divine_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n term_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o afterward_o they_o avoid_v these_o name_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o saint_n t_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr sigillis_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o manner_n inexpressible_a as_o eusebius_n say_v a_o little_a low_o vales._n vales._n or_o whole_o overflow_a in_o order_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n must_v be_v expunge_v unless_o you_o will_v â—ather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a creature_n for_o at_o
stromata_n which_o be_v ten_o in_o number_n in_o that_o city_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n as_o his_o vales._n annotation_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o prefix_v before_o those_o book_n do_v manifest_a chap._n xxv_o after_o what_o manner_n origen_n have_v mention_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n he_o have_v exhibit_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n word_n for_o word_n vales._n we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o hebrew_n tradition_n say_v there_o be_v vales._n twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n just_o so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o they_o have_v letter_n a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v say_v these_o be_v the_o twenty_o two_o book_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o we_o give_v the_o title_n of_o genesis_n to_o be_v by_o the_o hebrew_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v bresith_v that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n exodus_fw-la vellesmoth_n that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o name_n leviticus_n vaicra_fw-la that_o be_v and_o he_o have_v call_v number_n the_o hebrew_n call_v vales._n hammisphecodim_n deuteronomie_n helle-haddabarim_a that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o word_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n in_fw-la hebrew_n jehosue_v ben_n nun._n judge_n ruth_n be_v by_o they_o comprehend_v in_o one_o book_n and_o call_v sophetim_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o king_n among_o they_o one_o book_n term_v samuel_n that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o king_n among_o the_o hebrew_n one_o book_n call_v vammelech_n david_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o one_o volume_n call_v dibre_n hajamim_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o day_n esdras_n the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n by_o they_o make_v one_o book_n call_v esra_n that_o be_v a_o helper_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n sepher_n tehillim_n in_fw-la hebrew_n solomon_n proverb_n in_o hebrew_n misâ—oth_n ecclesiaste_n coheleth_n vales._n the_o song_n of_o song_n sir_n hâ—sirim_n vales._n esaias_n jesaâ—a_n hierimas_fw-la with_o his_o lamentation_n and_o his_o epistle_n all_o in_o one_o book_n call_v jermia_n daniel_n the_o hebrew_n also_o call_v daniel_n ezechiel_n jeezchel_n job_n job_n ester_n ester_n also_o among_o the_o hebrew_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v but_o not_o of_o their_o number_n the_o maccabee_n which_o be_v entitle_v sarbet_n surbane-el_a these_o origen_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a work_n but_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o comment_n upon_o matthew_n gospel_n observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n he_o atte_v there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n as_o i_o vales._n have_v understand_v by_o tradition_n there_o be_v four_o gospel_n which_o and_o only_o which_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v without_o contradiction_n by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v write_v by_o one_o matthew_n former_o a_o publican_n but_o afterward_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o publish_v it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v mark_n be_v gospel_n who_o write_v it_o as_o peter_n expound_v to_o he_o who_o also_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o son_n in_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n and_o in_o these_o word_n 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o so_o do_v marcus_n my_o son_n and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o paul_n he_o write_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o heathen_n last_o s_o t_o john_n gospel_n and_o the_o same_o writer_n in_o the_o vales._n five_o book_n of_o his_o exposition_n upon_o john_n have_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o apostle_n epistle_n paul_n be_v make_v a_o fit_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o who_o 19_o full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n write_v not_o to_o all_o those_o church_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v he_o send_v epistle_n that_o contain_v but_o a_o few_o verse_n but_o peter_n place_n on_o who_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v leave_v but_o one_o epistle_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v he_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o second_o be_v he_o too_o for_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o not_o but_o what_o must_v we_o say_v of_o john_n 25._o he_o who_o lie_v in_o christ_n bosom_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o but_o one_o gospel_n though_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v have_v write_v 25._o so_o many_o book_n as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v he_o also_o write_v the_o revelation_n be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a 4._o and_o not_o to_o write_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n he_o also_o leave_v to_o posterity_n a_o very_a short_a epistle_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o second_o and_o three_o be_v he_o for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a both_o of_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v above_o a_o hundred_o verse_n beside_o he_o discourse_v thus_o concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o that_o epistle_n for_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o write_v entitle_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v nothing_o of_o that_o plain_a homeliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v unlearned_a in_o his_o speech_n that_o be_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o expression_n but_o this_o epistle_n as_o to_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o stile_n favour_n much_o of_o the_o grecian_a eloquence_n this_o every_o one_o will_v confess_v who_o know_v how_o to_o judge_v of_o style_n which_o be_v different_a again_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v admirable_a and_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o those_o book_n which_o be_v acknowlege_v to_o be_v apostolic_a and_o this_o every_o one_o will_v assent_v to_o as_o true_a who_o give_v attention_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n origen_n add_v these_o say_v vales._n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o sentence_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o the_o phrase_n and_o composition_n be_v some_o one_o else_o who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v illustrate_v with_o explication_n the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n if_o any_o church_n therefore_o account_v this_o to_o be_v paul_n epistle_n let_v it_o be_v commend_v even_o for_o so_o do_v for_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o inconsiderate_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v paul_n epistle_n but_o god_n alone_o true_o know_v who_o write_v this_o epistle_n but_o of_o those_o write_a record_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n some_o ascribe_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o clemens_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n other_o to_o luke_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o acts._n but_o thus_o far_o concern_v this_o chap._n xxvi_o how_o heraclas_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v now_o the_o vales._n ten_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o aforementioned_a emperor_n alexander_n in_o which_o origen_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n to_o caesarea_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o his_o catechetick_a school_n to_o vales._n heraclas_n and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v demetrius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o office_n forty_o three_o year_n complete_a heraclas_n succeed_v he_o at_o this_o time_n firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v very_o famous_a chap._n xxvii_o how_o the_o bishop_n have_v he_o in_o admiration_n firmilianus_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n for_o origen_n that_o he_o both_o invite_v he_o into_o the_o country_n of_o his_o province_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o at_o another_o time_n go_v into_o judaea_n to_o visit_v he_o and_o to_o stay_v some_o time_n with_o he_o to_o improve_v himself_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n beside_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n at_o all_o time_n as_o one_o may_v say_v be_v attentive_a to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o master_n and_o permit_v only_o he_o to_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n moreover_o maximinus_n caesar_n succeed_v alexander_n the_o roman_a emperor_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n he_o because_o of_o his_o hatred_n to_o
moreover_o porphyrius_n in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o here_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n say_v origen_n be_v eminent_o renown_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o 2._o porphyrius_n in_o his_o life_n of_o plotinus_n not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v these_o word_n but_o when_o herennius_n origen_n and_o plotinus_n have_v agree_v among_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o publish_v the_o opinion_n of_o ammonius_n which_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o they_o approve_v of_o as_o most_o especial_o pure_a and_o refine_a plotinus_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n but_o herennius_n first_o break_v the_o compact_n and_o afterward_o origen_n follow_v he_o but_o origen_n write_v nothing_o beside_o a_o book_n concern_v daemon_n and_o a_o piece_n in_o gallienus_n time_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a poet._n this_o last_o book_n origen_n write_v in_o praise_n of_o gallienus_n the_o emperor_n to_o commend_v his_o poetical_a faculty_n for_o gallienus_n be_v give_v to_o poetry_n and_o there_o be_v some_o nuptial_a verse_n of_o his_o extant_a among_o the_o fragment_n of_o petronius_n arbiter_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o origen_n school-fellow_n to_o plotinus_n write_v this_o book_n under_o gallienus_n the_o emperor_n doubtless_o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v distinguish_v from_o origen_n adamantius_n for_o origen_n adamantius_n survive_v not_o the_o time_n of_o gallienus_n but_o die_v when_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n be_v emperor_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 252_o have_v complete_v the_o sixty_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o age_n vales._n vales._n the_o heathen_n call_v the_o christian_n and_o jew_n religion_n barbarous_a as_o justin_n tatianus_n and_o other_o affirm_v so_o they_o term_v every_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o grecian_a porphyrius_n call_v this_o barbarous_a impudence_n to_o despise_v the_o roman_a god_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n to_o be_v force_v by_o no_o torment_n or_o persecution_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o those_o heathen_a go_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cauponari_fw-la to_o sell_v wine_n or_o to_o keep_v a_o victualling-house_n now_o because_o these_o cauponae_fw-la use_v to_o cheat_v the_o buyer_n by_o mix_v and_o dash_v their_o wine_n and_o so_o enrich_v themselves_o this_o word_n be_v use_v to_o adulterate_a or_o corrupt_v as_o here_o and_o likewise_o in_o holy_a writ_n in_o the_o 2_o d_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 2._o 17._o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porphyrius_n take_v this_o metaphor_n from_o huckster_n who_o by_o counterfeit_v false_a ware_n for_o true_a circumvent_v the_o buyer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o suborn_v to_o lay_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o changeling_n a_o false_a child_n leave_v in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o take_v away_o thus_o porphyrius_n say_v origen_n play_v the_o huckster_n vales._n vales._n origen_n quote_v this_o numenius_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n he_o be_v a_o famous_a pythagorean_n bear_v at_o apamea_n in_o syria_n longinus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fine_a mention_n these_o philosopher_n numenius_n cronius_n and_o moderatus_n who_o he_o say_v connect_v pythagoras_n and_o plato_n opinion_n together_o cronius_n book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v quote_v by_o nemesius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n 2._o vales._n vales._n apollophanes_n be_v call_v by_o stobaens_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o aegimius_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v cassius_n longinus_n who_o have_v only_o one_o book_n exstant_fw-la at_o this_o day_n entitle_v de_fw-fr sublimi_fw-la genere_fw-la dicendi_fw-la most_o man_n think_v he_o be_v a_o grammarian_n but_o he_o profess_a philosophy_n as_o suidas_n and_o other_o testify_v he_o be_v porphyrius_n master_n in_o platonic_a philosophy_n at_o athens_n he_o live_v in_o origen_n time_n and_o be_v young_a than_o he_o and_o die_v a_o long_a time_n after_o he_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o porphyrius_n shall_v reckon_v he_o among_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n vales._n vales._n this_o moderatus_n be_v bear_v at_o gades_n now_o call_v cales_n a_o island_n on_o the_o south_n side_n of_o spain_n without_o the_o strait_o of_o gibraltar_n he_o write_v eleven_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v nicomachus_n see_v photius_n and_o suidas_n vales._n vales._n chaeremon_n be_v a_o stoic_a philosopher_n origen_n in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n quote_v charemon_n book_n de_n cometis_n he_o teach_v philosophy_n at_o alexandria_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o school_n see_v suidas_n in_o dionysio_n vales._n of_o this_o chaeremon_n see_v marshal_n epig._n book_n 11._o epig._n 57_o 57_o this_o cornutus_n aser_n leptitanus_fw-la teach_v philosophy_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n nero_n he_o write_v many_o thing_n concern_v philosophy_n and_o eloquence_n persius_n dedicate_v his_o five_o satyr_n to_o he_o as_o to_o his_o master_n he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr graecorum_n theologia_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o etymologist_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o name_n be_v corrupt_v by_o aldus_fw-la manutius_n and_o call_v phornutus_n vales._n vales._n we_o may_v from_o these_o word_n gather_v that_o heraclas_n and_o origen_n have_v the_o same_o philosophy_n master_n which_o porphyrius_n affirm_v be_v ammonius_n the_o most_o famous_a philosopher_n of_o that_o age._n vales._n vales._n the_o philosophic_a habit_n be_v the_o pallium_fw-la or_o cloak_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a badge_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a greek_n which_o those_o christian_n still_o keep_v to_o who_o before_o their_o conversion_n have_v be_v profess_a philosopher_n this_o our_o eusebius_n affirm_v of_o justin_n the_o martyr_n b._n 4._o chap._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o in_o a_o philosophic_a habit_n be_v a_o assertour_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n word_n hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o peculiar_a habit_n see_v that_o heraclas_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n always_o retain_v his_o philosophic_a habit_n vales._n vales._n hence_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o origen_n catechise_v at_o alexandria_n in_o a_o private_a auditory_a and_o not_o public_o in_o the_o church_n for_o have_v he_o before_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n demetrius_n can_v not_o have_v bring_v this_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o alexander_n and_o theoctistus_n wherefore_o rufinus_n mistake_v who_o saâ—es_v demetrius_n permit_v he_o to_o catechise_v public_o in_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n he_o writes_z to_z demetrius_z the_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o person_n understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o holiness_n and_o without_o doubt_n have_v we_o the_o whole_a epistle_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n to_o precede_v vales._n vales._n alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o very_a eloquent_a man_n and_o without_o doubt_n write_v this_o epistle_n himself_o which_o make_v he_o use_v the_o first_o person_n here_o but_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v both_o in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n vales._n vales._n this_o synnada_n be_v a_o very_a note_a city_n of_o phrygia_n and_o as_o stephanus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr urbibus_fw-la write_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v write_v with_o a_o double_a n_o though_o some_o write_v it_o with_o a_o single_a one_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d câ—habito_fw-la to_o dwell_v together_o because_o many_o flock_v from_o macedonia_n to_o dwell_v together_o there_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v first_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v also_o some_o old_a piece_n of_o caracalla_n coin_n with_o this_o inscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o it_o appear_v these_o synnadenses_n be_v doricks_n mix_v with_o jonians_n for_o they_o be_v original_o macedonian_n and_o therefore_o doricks_n though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jonia_n vales._n vales._n origen_n be_v about_o 30_o year_n old_a when_o he_o come_v into_o palestine_n for_o according_a to_o our_o eusebius_n account_n in_o this_o place_n he_o go_v thither_o about_o the_o end_n of_o antoninus_n caracalla_n reign_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n translate_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libellos_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la excerptos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la flosculos_fw-la i._n e._n book_n like_o flower_n select_v out_o of_o divers_a author_n it_o be_v true_a the_o ancient_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n select_v or_o excerption_n out_o of_o any_o author_n such_o be_v origen_n philocaliae_fw-la such_o
confute_v this_o error_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o after_o basilius_n death_n there_o be_v perhaps_o another_o usage_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n for_o socrates_n speak_v of_o a_o rite_n then_o in_o use_n when_o he_o write_v this_o history_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v those_o who_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o another_o or_o admit_v that_o be_v to_o communion_n communion_n or_o form_n of_o good_a life_n life_n act_n 15._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 29._o or_o be_v rather_o jewish_a jewish_a the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accident_n in_o which_o what_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v i_o see_v not_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o symboll_n which_o term_n socrates_n make_v use_v of_o a_o little_a above_o where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o symboll_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o symboll_n socrates_n mean_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o command_n for_o instance_n circumcision_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o their_o body_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n nicephorus_n have_v word_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n langus_n render_v thus_o siquidem_fw-la &_o judai_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la accidunt_fw-la majore_fw-la study_v quam_fw-la si_fw-la animabus_fw-la eveniant_fw-la observare_fw-la contendunt_fw-la for_o the_o jew_n also_o with_o a_o great_a industry_n strive_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o so_o happen_v to_o their_o body_n than_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o their_o soul_n you_o see_v that_o neither_o nicephorus_n nor_o his_o translator_n apprehend_v socrates_n meaning_n socrates_n speak_v concern_v the_o jew_n who_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o their_o body_n rather_o than_o their_o heart_n who_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 28._o term_n jew_n outward_o vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 20_o at_o the_o beginning_n beginning_n chap._n 21._o 21._o or_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o not_o see_v chap._n 12._o of_o this_o book_n book_n theodoret_n give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o heretic_n book_n 4._o haeret._n fabul_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v a_o cakeseller_n cakeseller_n selenas_n selenas_n or_o precedency_n precedency_n it_o must_v be_v twenty_o five_o year_n and_o according_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n read_v it_o for_o from_o arcadius_n third_n and_o honorius_n second_o consulate_n in_o which_o year_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o socrates_n do_v here_o relate_v to_o the_o consulate_a of_o monaxtius_fw-la and_o plinta_fw-la or_o plintha_n there_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o consulate_a it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o reign_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creep_v into_o this_o place_n from_o the_o follow_a line_n vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 13._o 13._o see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gross_o and_o rude_o rude_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurd_a or_o frigid_a frigid_a or_o i_o be_o large_a large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v render_v thus_o magister_fw-la scriniorum_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la master_n of_o the_o emperor_n desk_n for_o the_o greek_n call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o latin_n term_v magistros_fw-la scriniorum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o desk_n as_o cujacius_n have_v true_o remark_v but_o salmasius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o vopiscus_n pag._n 481_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o proximi_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a desk_n not_o the_o master_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o master_n of_o all_o the_o desk_n who_o have_v under_o he_o four_o antigraphei_n or_o proximi_fw-la that_o be_v clerk_n too_o wit_n one_o in_o each_o desk_n but_o salmasius_n be_v disprove_v first_o by_o the_o theodofian_n code_n and_o second_o by_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la for_o in_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la there_o be_v four_o master_n of_o the_o desk_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n reckon_v to_o wit_n the_o master_n of_o the_o memory_n the_o master_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o master_n of_o the_o libel_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o greek_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o six_o book_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a title_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la scriniorum_fw-la who_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v prefer_v before_o the_o vicarii_fw-la but_o concern_v the_o proximi_fw-la there_o follow_v another_o title_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o this_o wherein_o the_o emperor_n give_v order_n only_o that_o the_o proximi_fw-la after_o two_o year_n space_n shall_v leave_v the_o scrinia_fw-la and_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o vicarii_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o proximi_fw-la of_o the_o desk_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o master_n for_o the_o master_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n codecill_n or_o letter_n patent_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o palace_n but_o the_o proximi_fw-la come_v to_o that_o place_n by_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o promotion_n and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o every_o desk_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o master_n in_o each_o desk_n the_o proximi_fw-la therefore_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n there_o be_v only_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o gloss_n of_o julianus_n antecessor_n see_v petrus_n patricius_n in_o excerpt_a legationum_fw-la philostorgius_n relate_v that_o eugenius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o master_n before_o he_o break_v out_o into_o his_o tyranny_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o gallia_n the_o less_o the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n be_v true_a thus_o galatia_n although_o arbogastes_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o gallia_n but_o in_o francia_n as_o all_o historian_n agree_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d introduce_v we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hire_v vales._n vales._n valentinianus_n junior_n be_v murder_v at_o vienna_n in_o arcadius_n second_v consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o rufinus_n as_o idatius_n right_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o fasti._n but_o marcellinus_n say_v that_o fact_n be_v perpetrate_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o tatianus_n and_o symmachus_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o march._n notwithstanding_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a from_o the_o four_o and_o five_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr apostatis_fw-la vales._n vales._n zosimus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n say_v that_o only_a arcadius_n be_v leave_v by_o theodosius_n at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o honorius_n follow_v his_o father_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o eugenius_n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o philostorgius_n agree_v with_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n or_o make_v preparation_n preparation_n here_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n these_o word_n from_o aquileia_n thirty_o six_o mile_n be_v want_v which_o valesius_fw-la say_v he_o perfect_v from_o antoninus_n itinerary_n and_o from_o sigonius_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la occidentali_fw-la occidentali_fw-la or_o rout_v rout_v or_o run_v of_o horse_n horse_n or_o the_o western_a part_n part_n or_o the_o sight_n sight_n or_o as_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a but_o be_v notwithstanding_o low_a and_o more_o mean_v mean_v this_o whole_a clause_n either_o because_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n truth_n be_v bitter_a be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v expunge_v in_o regard_n it_o disturb_v the_o sense_n or_o if_o it_o have_v a_o place_n here_o it_o must_v be_v put_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o period_n after_o these_o word_n extol_v not_o their_o action_n if_o this_o displease_v any_o one_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o expunge_v the_o parcticle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o and_o put_v this_o clause_n to_o the_o head_n of_o that_o follow_v vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o comedy_n of_o menander_n and_o other_o you_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o plautus_n and_o terentius_n latin_a comedy_n wherein_o the_o servant_n do_v usual_o call_v their_o master_n bare_o by_o their_o name_n vales._n vales._n zozimus_fw-la book_n 5._o relate_v that_o alaricus_n and_o the_o goth_n not_o the_o hunni_n be_v solicit_v by_o rufinus_n to_o invade_v the_o roman_a province_n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o sozomen_n book_n 8._o chap._n 1._o agree_v with_o socrates_n not_o be_v there_o any_o disagreement_n between_o the_o forecited_a author_n for_o rufinus_n call_v in_o both_o those_o nation_n against_o the_o roman_n the_o goth_n first_o under_z their_z chief_z alaricus_n after_o the_o goth_n be_v rout_v by_o stilichon_n
he_o excite_v the_o hunni_n to_o assist_v the_o goth_n as_o claudian_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o rufinus_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o more_o clear_o near_o the_o begin_n thereof_o but_o sigonius_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la where_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o relate_v this_o whole_a story_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n concern_v this_o irruption_n of_o the_o hunni_n which_o negligence_n of_o he_o be_v inexcusable_a vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 5._o chap._n 21._o 21._o or_o a_o trouble_n or_o earnestness_n earnestness_n this_o person_n be_v term_v chrysostom_n that_o be_v golden-mouth_n golden-mouth_n or_o fitness_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n teacher_n or_o detract_v from_o from_o or_o the_o victory_n victory_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n a_o small_a fault_n but_o which_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o translatour_n lead_v they_o into_o a_o great_a mistake_n for_o thus_o they_o have_v render_v it_o on_o the_o follow_a consulate_v wherein_o honotius_fw-la the_o emperor_n at_o rome_n and_o eutychianus_n at_o constantinople_n govern_v the_o public_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v consulatum_fw-la dare_n that_o be_v to_o publish_v or_o show_v the_o ludi_fw-la circenses_fw-la on_o account_n of_o succeed_v well_o in_o their_o office_n of_o consul_n vales._n see_v socrat._v book_n 5._o chap._n 29._o note_n e._n e._n christophor_n son_n have_v render_v it_o ill_o thus_o praefect_n of_o the_o emperor_n whenas_o he_o shall_v have_v translate_v it_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o mistake_n in_o the_o same_o word_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o before_o eutychianus_n therefore_o be_v consul_n and_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la on_o the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v the_o common_a usage_n of_o those_o time_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o theodosian_a code_n vales._n vales._n that_o conjecture_n displease_v i_o not_o which_o come_v heretofore_o into_o my_o mind_n to_o wit_n that_o at_o this_o place_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o john_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o go_v from_o libanius_n school_n when_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v have_v plead_v cause_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a betake_v himself_o to_o a_o quiet_a sort_n of_o life_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v affirm_v that_o for_o some_o time_n he_o do_v plead_v cause_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o libanius_n epistle_n which_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n record_v book_n 2._o epistol_n but_o that_o epistle_n of_o libanius_n be_v i_o fear_v write_v to_o some_o other_o johannes_n who_o then_o plead_v cause_n at_o constantinople_n and_o speak_v a_o panegyric_n there_o to_o theodosius_n on_o account_n of_o his_o assume_v his_o son_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n now_o our_o chrysostome_n who_o go_v from_o libanius_n school_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o valens_n reign_n neither_o left_a antioch_n that_o libanius_n who_o profess_a rhetoric_n at_o antioch_n may_v write_v letter_n to_o he_o be_v absent_a nor_o can_v he_o praise_v theodosius_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o emperor_n nor_o can_v libanius_n word_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o emperor_n than_o of_o theodosius_n who_o take_v in_o his_o son_n to_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n however_o that_o chrysostome_n do_v for_o some_o time_n practice_v the_o civil_a law_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o court_v of_o judicature_n judicature_n what_o evagrius_n this_o shall_v be_v who_o have_v leave_v libanius_n auditory_a long_a before_o chrysostome_n have_v embrace_v a_o pious_a and_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v for_o i_o can_v think_v it_o be_v evagrius_n of_o pontus_n who_o be_v afterward_o a_o deacon_n at_o constantinople_n under_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n and_o under_o nectarius_n and_o thence_o remove_v into_o the_o solitude_n of_o egypt_n baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o call_v this_o evagrius_n chrysostome_n school-fellow_n evagrius_n junior_n son_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a evagrius_n a_o citizen_n of_o antioch_n and_o say_v that_o he_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n before_o chrysostome_n and_o lead_v a_o monastic_a life_n under_o diodorus_n and_o carterius_n but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o authority_n baronius_n have_v for_o this_o nor_o why_o he_o shall_v term_v this_o person_n evagrius_n junior_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o have_v call_v this_o person_n evagrius_n junior_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o evagrius_n senior_n the_o antiochian_a who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o before_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 372_o from_o basilius_n magnus_n epistle_n to_o eusebius_n of_o samosata_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n evagrius_n the_o son_n of_o pompeianus_n of_o antioch_n who_o sometime_o go_v into_o the_o west_n with_o the_o bless_a eusebius_n the_o latin_a translator_n have_v render_v it_o evagrius_n senior_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v translate_v it_o evagrius_n the_o presbyter_n concern_v who_o hieronymus_n in_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o eusebius_n write_v thus_o zenobia_n apud_fw-la immas_fw-la haud_fw-la long_a ab_fw-la antiochia_n vinciâ—ur_fw-la etc._n etc._n zenobia_n be_v conquer_v at_o immae_n not_o far_o from_o antioch_n in_o which_o fight_n pompeianus_n the_o commander_n surname_v francus_n seek_v most_o valiant_o against_o she_o his_o family_n continue_v at_o this_o day_n at_o antioch_n from_o who_o race_n our_o dear_a evagrius_n the_o presbyter_n descend_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o person_n in_o his_o book_n the_o scriptor_n eccles._n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o evagrius_n chrysostome_n school-fellow_n who_o socrates_n mention_n here_o for_o what_o baronius_n write_v concern_v evagrius_n junior_fw-la be_v found_v on_o no_o author_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o dative_n case_n the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n do_v require_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o genitive_a case_n the_o read_n in_o sozomen_n be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v also_o that_o in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n copy_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n further_o baronius_n follow_v indeed_o the_o greek_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o monastery_n of_o diodorus_n and_o carterius_n be_v situate_v without_o the_o city_n but_o a_o learned_a person_n who_o have_v late_o publish_v the_o life_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n in_o french_a do_v affirm_v they_o be_v within_o the_o city_n antioch_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v assent_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o little_a house_n be_v place_v in_o the_o suburb_n to_o the_o end_n that_o pious_a and_o religious_a person_n who_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o contemplation_n and_o read_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n may_v be_v far_o remote_a from_o noise_n and_o disturbance_n but_o what_o the_o same_o learned_a person_n object_n out_o of_o theodoret_n to_o wit_n that_o diodorus_n be_v continual_o conversant_a in_o antioch_n and_o make_v a_o courageous_a resistance_n against_o the_o rage_n and_o force_v of_o the_o arian_n do_v in_o no_o wise_n weaken_v our_o opinion_n for_o diodorus_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v can_v easy_o come_v out_o of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o suburb_n into_o the_o city_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n say_v the_o same_o of_o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o expound_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o but_o avoid_v the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o mystical_a sense_n i_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccles._n extant_a ejus_fw-la in_o apostolum_n commentarii_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a and_o many_o other_o piece_n belong_v rather_o to_o eusebius_n emisenus_n character_n who_o sense_n although_o he_o have_v follow_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o imitate_v his_o eloquence_n because_o of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o humane_a or_o secular_a learning_n jerom_n say_v that_o diodorus_n have_v follow_v eusebius_n emisenus_n sense_n that_o be_v his_o method_n in_o explain_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o sense_n eusebius_n emisenus_n have_v follow_v jerome_n himself_o will_v inform_v we_o who_o word_n concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n be_v these_o magisque_fw-la historiam_fw-la secutus_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la declamare_fw-la volunt_fw-la studiosissime_fw-la legitur_fw-la and_o have_v rather_o follow_v history_n he_o be_v